1 Corinthians 9 Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord?

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 Am I not G1510.2.1 G652 an apostle? G3756 Am I not G1510.2.1 G1658 free? G3780 [²not G* ⁴Jesus G5547 ⁵Christ G3588 G2962 ⁶our Lord G1473 G3708 ¹Have I ³seen]? G3756 [²not G3588 G2041 ³my work G1473 G1473 ¹Are you] G1510.2.5 G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G243 to others G3756 I am not G1510.2.1 G652 an apostle, G235 but G1065 indeed G1473 [²to you G1510.2.1 ¹I am]; G3588 [³the G1063 ¹for G4973 ⁴seal G3588 G1699 ⁵of my G651 ⁶commission G1473 ²you are] G1510.2.5 G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G3588 G1699 My G627 defense G3588 to the ones G1473 questioning me G350 G3778 is this. G1510.2.3

4 G3378 Do we not G2192 have G1849 authority G2068 to eat G2532 and G4095 to drink?

5 G3378 Do we not G2192 have G1849 authority G79 [²a sister G1135 ³a wife G4013 ¹to lead about], G5613 as G2532 also G3588 the G3062 rest G652 of the apostles, G2532 and G3588 the G80 brothers G3588 of the G2962 Lord, G2532 and G* Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G3441 only G1473 I G2532 and G* Barnabas G3756 have not G2192 G1849 authority G3588 G3361 to not G2038 work?

7 G5100 Who G4754 soldiers G2398 by his own G3800 rations G4218 at any time? G5100 Who G5452 plants G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G1537 from G3588 the G2590 fruit G1473 of it G3756 does not G2068 eat? G2228 or G5100 who G4165 tends G4167 a flock, G2532 and G1537 from G3588 the G1051 milk G3588 of the G4167 flock G3756 does not G2068 eat?

8 G3361 Is it G2596 according to G444 a man G3778 these things G2980 I speak, G2228 or G3780 does not G2532 also G3588 the G3551 law G3778 say these things ? G3004

9 G1722 For in G1063 G3588 the G* law of Moses G3551 G1125 it has been written, G3756 You shall not G5392 muzzle G1016 an ox G248 threshing. G3361 Is not G3588 the G1016 ox G3199 a care G3588 G2316 to God?

10 G2228 Or G1223 because of G1473 us G3843 assuredly G3004 it says? G1223 [²because of G1473 ³us G1063 ¹For] G1125 it was written G3754 that, G1909 [⁵in G1680 ⁶hope G3784 ³ought G3588 ¹The one G722 ²plowing G722 ⁴to plow], G2532 and G3588 the one G248 threshing G3588 [⁴of the thing G1680 ⁵of his hope G1473 G3348 ³ is to partake G1909 ¹in G1680 ²hope].

11 G1487 If G1473 we G1473 [⁴to you G3588 ²the G4152 ³spiritual things G4687 ¹sowed], G3173 is it a great thing G1487 if G1473 we G1473 [²your G3588 G4559 ³fleshly things G2325 ¹harvest]?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3588 [²of the G1849 ³authority G1473 ⁴ over you G3348 ¹partake], G3756 should not G3123 we more? G1473 G235 But G3756 we did not G5530 use G3588 G1849 this authority; G3778 G235 but G3956 all things G4722 we hold off, G2443 that G3361 [²not G1464 ⁴any hindrance G5100 G1325 ¹we should ³give] G3588 to the G2098 good news G3588 of the G5547 Christ.

13 G3756 Do you not G1492 know G3754 that G3588 the ones G3588 [⁶the G2413 ⁷consecrated things G2038 ¹working G1537 ²at G3588 ³the G2413 ⁴temple G2068 ⁵shall eat]? G3588 and the ones G3588 [²the G2379 ³altar G4332 ¹taking care of G3588 ⁵the G2379 ⁶altar G4829 ⁴receive a portion of]?

14 G3779 So G2532 also G3588 the G2962 Lord G1299 set in order G3588 for the ones G3588 [²the G2098 ³good news G2605 ¹announcing], G1537 [²from the announcing G3588 ³of the G2098 ⁴good news G2198 ¹to live].

15 G1473 But I G1161 G3762 [²none G5530 ¹used] G3778 of these things . G3756 [²I did not G1125 ³write G1161 ¹But] G3778 these things, G2443 that G3779 thus G1096 it should happen G1722 with G1473 me. G2570 For it is good G1063 G1473 for me G3123 rather G599 to die G2228 than G3588 G2745 [⁴my boasting G1473 G2443 ¹that G5100 ²anyone G2758 ³should nullify].

16 G1437 For if G1063 G2097 I announce good news, G3756 there is not G1510.2.3 G1473 a boasting to me; G2745 G318 for a necessity G1063 G1473 is pressed upon me; G1945 G3759 [³woe G1161 ¹but G1473 ⁴to me G1510.2.3 ²it is] G1437 if G3361 I should not G2097 announce good news.

17 G1487 For if G1063 G1635 I willingly G3778 do this, G4238 G3408 [²a wage G2192 ¹I have]; G1487 but if G1161 G210 unwillingly, G3622 [²a management G4100 ¹I am entrusted with].

18 G5100 What G3767 then G1473 to me G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G3408 wage? G2443 That G2097 announcing good news G77 free G5087 I should establish G3588 the G2098 good news G3588 of the G5547 Christ, G1519 for G3588 the G3361 not G2710 abusing G3588 G1849 my authority G1473 G1722 in G3588 the G2098 good news.

19 G1658 [³free G1063 ¹For G1510.6 ²being] G1537 from G3956 all, G3956 to all G1683 [²myself G1402 ¹I enslaved], G2443 that G3588 the G4183 many more G2770 I should gain.

20 G2532 And G1096 I became G3588 to the G* Jews G5613 as G* a Jew, G2443 that G* I should gain the Jews; G2770 G3588 to the ones G5259 under G3551 law, G5613 as G5259 under G3551 law, G2443 that G3588 the ones G5259 under G3551 law G2770 I should gain;

21 G3588 to the G459 lawless ones, G5613 as G459 a lawless one, G3361 (not G1510.6 being G459 lawless G2316 to God, G235 but G1772 lawful G5547 to Christ), G2443 that G2770 I should gain G459 the lawless ones.

22 G1096 I became G3588 to the G772 weak G5613 as G772 weak, G2443 that G3588 the G772 weak G2770 I should gain. G3588 To all these G3956 G1096 I have become G3588 all things, G3956 G2443 that G3843 assuredly G5100 some G4982 I should deliver.

23 G3778 But this G1161 G4160 I do G1223 on account of G3588 the G2098 good news, G2443 that G4791 [²a fellow-partaker with G1473 ³him G1096 ¹I should become].

24 G3756 Do you not G1492 know G3754 that G3588 the ones G1722 [²in G4712 ³ the stadium G5143 ¹running], G3956 all G3303 indeed G5143 run, G1520 but one G1161 G2983 receives G3588 the G1017 victory prize? G3779 Thus G5143 you run G2443 that G2638 you should overtake!

25 G3956 But every one G1161 G3588 G75 struggling, G3956 in all things G1467 controls himself; G1565 that G3303 indeed G3767 then G2443 that G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown G2983 they should receive; G1473 but we G1161 G862 an incorruptible crown .

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 run, G5613 as G3756 not G84 uncertainly; G3779 so G4438 I box, G5613 as G3756 not G109 [²the air G1194 ¹flaying].

27 G235 But G5299 I bruise G1473 my G3588 G4983 body, G2532 and G1396 bring it into slavery, G3381 lest G243 to others G2784 having proclaimed, G1473 myself G96 [²debased G1096 ¹I should be].

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 ουκ ειμί G1510.2.1 G652 αποστόλος G3756 ουκ ειμί G1510.2.1 G1658 ελεύθερος G3780 ουχί G* Ιησούν G5547 χριστόν G3588 τον G2962 κυριόν ημών G1473 G3708 εώρακα G3756 ου G3588 το G2041 έργον μου G1473 G1473 υμείς εστε G1510.2.5 G1722 εν G2962 κυρίω

2 G1487 ει G243 άλλοις G3756 ουκ ειμί G1510.2.1 G652 απόστολος G235 αλλά G1065 γε G1473 υμίν G1510.2.1 ειμι G3588 η G1063 γαρ G4973 σφραγίς G3588 της G1699 εμής G651 αποστολής G1473 υμείς εστε G1510.2.5 G1722 εν G2962 κυρίω

3 G3588 η G1699 εμή G627 απολογία G3588 τοις G1473 εμέ ανακρίνουσιν G350 G3778 αύτη εστί G1510.2.3

4 G3378 μη ουκ G2192 έχομεν G1849 εξουσίαν G2068 φαγείν G2532 και G4095 πιείν

5 G3378 μη ουκ G2192 έχομεν G1849 εξουσίαν G79 αδελφήν G1135 γυναίκα G4013 περιάγειν G5613 ως G2532 και G3588 οι G3062 λοιποί G652 απόστολοι G2532 και G3588 οι G80 αδελφοί G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G2532 και G* Κηφάς

6 G2228 η G3441 μόνος G1473 εγώ G2532 και G* Βαρνάβας G3756 ουκ έχομεν G2192 G1849 εξουσίαν G3588 του G3361 μη G2038 εργάζεσθαι

7 G5100 τις G4754 στρατεύεται G2398 ιδίοις G3800 οψωνίοις G4218 ποτέ G5100 τις G5452 φυτεύει G290 αμπελώνα G2532 και G1537 εκ G3588 του G2590 καρπού G1473 αυτού G3756 ουκ G2068 εσθίει G2228 η G5100 τις G4165 ποιμαίνει G4167 ποίμνην G2532 και G1537 εκ G3588 του G1051 γάλακτος G3588 της G4167 ποίμνης G3756 ουκ G2068 εσθίει

8 G3361 μη G2596 κατά G444 άνθρωπον G3778 ταύτα G2980 λαλώ G2228 η G3780 ουχί G2532 και G3588 ο G3551 νόμος G3778 ταύτα λέγει G3004

9 G1722 εν γαρ G1063 G3588 τω G* Μωσέως νόμω G3551 G1125 γέγραπται G3756 ου G5392 φιμώσεις G1016 βούν G248 αλοώντα G3361 μη G3588 των G1016 βοών G3199 μέλει G3588 τω G2316 θεώ

10 G2228 η G1223 δι΄ G1473 ημάς G3843 πάντως G3004 λέγει G1223 δι΄ G1473 ημάς G1063 γαρ G1125 εγράφη G3754 ότι G1909 επ΄ G1680 ελπίδι G3784 οφείλει G3588 ο G722 αροτριών G722 αροτριάν G2532 και G3588 ο G248 αλοών G3588 της G1680 ελπίδος αυτού G1473 G3348 μετέχειν G1909 επ΄ G1680 ελπίδι

11 G1487 ει G1473 ημείς G1473 υμίν G3588 τα G4152 πνευματικά G4687 εσπείραμεν G3173 μέγα G1487 ει G1473 ημείς G1473 υμών G3588 τα G4559 σαρκικά G2325 θερίσομεν

12 G1487 ει G243 άλλοι G3588 της G1849 εξουσίας G1473 υμών G3348 μετέχουσιν G3756 ου G3123 μάλλον ημείς G1473 G235 αλλ΄ G3756 ουκ G5530 εχρησάμεθα G3588 τη G1849 εξουσία ταύτη G3778 G235 αλλά G3956 πάντα G4722 στέγομεν G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G1464 εγκοπήν τινα G5100 G1325 δώμεν G3588 τω G2098 ευαγγελίω G3588 του G5547 χριστού

13 G3756 ουκ G1492 οίδατε G3754 ότι G3588 οι G3588 τα G2413 ιερά G2038 εργαζόμενοι G1537 εκ G3588 του G2413 ιερού G2068 εσθίουσιν G3588 οι G3588 τω G2379 θυσιαστηρίω G4332 προσεδρεύοντες G3588 τω G2379 θυσιαστηρίω G4829 συμμερίζονται

14 G3779 ούτως G2532 και G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G1299 διέταξε G3588 τοις G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G2605 καταγγέλλουσιν G1537 εκ G3588 του G2098 ευαγγελίου G2198 ζην

15 G1473 εγώ δε G1161 G3762 ουδενί G5530 εχρησάμην G3778 τούτων G3756 ουκ G1125 έγραψα G1161 δε G3778 ταύτα G2443 ίνα G3779 ούτω G1096 γένηται G1722 εν G1473 εμοί G2570 καλόν γαρ G1063 G1473 μοι G3123 μάλλον G599 αποθανείν G2228 η G3588 το G2745 καύχημά μου G1473 G2443 ίνα G5100 τις G2758 κενώση

16 G1437 εάν γαρ G1063 G2097 ευαγγελίζωμαι G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3 G1473 μοι καύχημα G2745 G318 ανάγκη γαρ G1063 G1473 μοι επίκειται G1945 G3759 ουαί G1161 δε G1473 μοι G1510.2.3 εστιν G1437 εάν G3361 μη G2097 ευαγγελίζωμαι

17 G1487 ει γαρ G1063 G1635 εκών G3778 τούτο πράσσω G4238 G3408 μισθόν G2192 έχω G1487 ει δε G1161 G210 άκων G3622 οικονομίαν G4100 πεπίστευμαι

18 G5100 τις G3767 ούν G1473 μοι G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G3408 μισθός G2443 ίνα G2097 ευαγγελιζόμενος G77 αδάπανον G5087 θήσω G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G3588 του G5547 χριστού G1519 εις G3588 το G3361 μη G2710 καταχρήσασθαι G3588 τη G1849 εξουσία μου G1473 G1722 εν G3588 τω G2098 ευαγγελίω

19 G1658 ελεύθερος G1063 γαρ G1510.6 ων G1537 εκ G3956 πάντων G3956 πάσιν G1683 εμαυτόν G1402 εδούλωσα G2443 ίνα G3588 τους G4183 πλείονας G2770 κερδήσω

20 G2532 και G1096 εγενόμην G3588 τοις G* Ιουδαίοις G5613 ως G* Ιουδαίος G2443 ίνα G* Ιουδαίους κερδήσω G2770 G3588 τοις G5259 υπό G3551 νόμον G5613 ως G5259 υπό G3551 νόμον G2443 ίνα G3588 τους G5259 υπό G3551 νόμον G2770 κερδήσω

21 G3588 τοις G459 ανόμοις G5613 ως G459 άνομος G3361 μη G1510.6 ων G459 άνομος G2316 θεώ G235 αλλ΄ G1772 έννομος G5547 χριστώ G2443 ίνα G2770 κερδήσω G459 ανόμους

22 G1096 εγενόμην G3588 τοις G772 ασθενέσιν G5613 ως G772 ασθενής G2443 ίνα G3588 τους G772 ασθενείς G2770 κερδήσω G3588 τοις πάσι G3956 G1096 γέγονα G3588 τα πάντα G3956 G2443 ίνα G3843 πάντως G5100 τινάς G4982 σώσω

23 G3778 τούτο δε G1161 G4160 ποιώ G1223 διά G3588 το G2098 ευαγγέλιον G2443 ίνα G4791 συγκοινωνός G1473 αυτού G1096 γένωμαι

24 G3756 ουκ G1492 οίδατε G3754 ότι G3588 οι G1722 εν G4712 σταδίω G5143 τρέχοντες G3956 πάντες G3303 μεν G5143 τρέχουσιν G1520 εις δε G1161 G2983 λαμβάνει G3588 το G1017 βραβείον G3779 ούτω G5143 τρέχετε G2443 ίνα G2638 καταλάβητε

25 G3956 πας δε G1161 G3588 ο G75 αγωνιζόμενος G3956 πάντα G1467 εγκρατεύεται G1565 εκείνοι G3303 μεν G3767 ούν G2443 ίνα G5349 φθαρτόν G4735 στέφανον G2983 λάβωσιν G1473 ημείς δε G1161 G862 άφθαρτον

26 G1473 εγώ G5106 τοίνυν G3779 ούτω G5143 τρέχω G5613 ως G3756 ουκ G84 αδήλως G3779 ούτω G4438 πυκτεύω G5613 ως G3756 ουκ G109 αέρα G1194 δέρων

27 G235 αλλ΄ G5299 υπωπιάζω G1473 μου G3588 το G4983 σώμα G2532 και G1396 δουλαγωγώ G3381 μήπως G243 άλλοις G2784 κηρύξας G1473 αυτός G96 αδόκιμος G1096 γένωμαι

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ουκ ειμι αποστολος ουκ ειμι ελευθερος ουχι ιησουν χριστον τον κυριον ημων εωρακα ου το εργον μου υμεις εστε εν κυριω ² ει αλλοις ουκ ειμι αποστολος αλλα γε υμιν ειμι η γαρ σφραγις της εμης αποστολης υμεις εστε εν κυριω ³ η εμη απολογια τοις εμε ανακρινουσιν αυτη εστιν ⁴ μη ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν φαγειν και πιειν ⁵ μη ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν αδελφην γυναικα περιαγειν ως και οι λοιποι αποστολοι και οι αδελφοι του κυριου και κηφας ⁶ η μονος εγω και βαρναβας ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν του μη εργαζεσθαι ⁷ τις στρατευεται ιδιοις οψωνιοις ποτε τις φυτευει αμπελωνα και εκ του καρπου αυτου ουκ εσθιει η τις ποιμαινει ποιμνην και εκ του γαλακτος της ποιμνης ουκ εσθιει ⁸ μη κατα ανθρωπον ταυτα λαλω η ουχι και ο νομος ταυτα λεγει ⁹ εν γαρ τω μωσεως νομω γεγραπται ου φιμωσεις βουν αλοωντα μη των βοων μελει τω θεω ¹⁰ η δι ημας παντως λεγει δι ημας γαρ εγραφη οτι επ ελπιδι οφειλει ο αροτριων αροτριαν και ο αλοων της ελπιδος αυτου μετεχειν επ ελπιδι ¹¹ ει ημεις υμιν τα πνευματικα εσπειραμεν μεγα ει ημεις υμων τα σαρκικα θερισομεν ¹² ει αλλοι της εξουσιας υμων μετεχουσιν ου μαλλον ημεις αλλ ουκ εχρησαμεθα τη εξουσια ταυτη αλλα παντα στεγομεν ινα μη εγκοπην τινα δωμεν τω ευαγγελιω του χριστου ¹³ ουκ οιδατε οτι οι τα ιερα εργαζομενοι εκ του ιερου εσθιουσιν οι τω θυσιαστηριω προσεδρευοντες τω θυσιαστηριω συμμεριζονται ¹⁴ ουτως και ο κυριος διεταξεν τοις το ευαγγελιον καταγγελλουσιν εκ του ευαγγελιου ζην ¹⁵ εγω δε ουδενι εχρησαμην τουτων ουκ εγραψα δε ταυτα ινα ουτως γενηται εν εμοι καλον γαρ μοι μαλλον αποθανειν η το καυχημα μου ινα τις κενωση ¹⁶ εαν γαρ ευαγγελιζωμαι ουκ εστιν μοι καυχημα αναγκη γαρ μοι επικειται ουαι δε μοι εστιν εαν μη ευαγγελιζωμαι ¹⁷ ει γαρ εκων τουτο πρασσω μισθον εχω ει δε ακων οικονομιαν πεπιστευμαι ¹⁸ τις ουν μοι εστιν ο μισθος ινα ευαγγελιζομενος αδαπανον θησω το ευαγγελιον του χριστου εις το μη καταχρησασθαι τη εξουσια μου εν τω ευαγγελιω ¹⁹ ελευθερος γαρ ων εκ παντων πασιν εμαυτον εδουλωσα ινα τους πλειονας κερδησω ²⁰ και εγενομην τοις ιουδαιοις ως ιουδαιος ινα ιουδαιους κερδησω τοις υπο νομον ως υπο νομον ινα τους υπο νομον κερδησω ²¹ τοις ανομοις ως ανομος μη ων ανομος θεω αλλ εννομος χριστω ινα κερδησω ανομους ²² εγενομην τοις ασθενεσιν ως ασθενης ινα τους ασθενεις κερδησω τοις πασιν γεγονα τα παντα ινα παντως τινας σωσω ²³ τουτο δε ποιω δια το ευαγγελιον ινα συγκοινωνος αυτου γενωμαι ²⁴ ουκ οιδατε οτι οι εν σταδιω τρεχοντες παντες μεν τρεχουσιν εις δε λαμβανει το βραβειον ουτως τρεχετε ινα καταλαβητε ²⁵ πας δε ο αγωνιζομενος παντα εγκρατευεται εκεινοι μεν ουν ινα φθαρτον στεφανον λαβωσιν ημεις δε αφθαρτον ²⁶ εγω τοινυν ουτως τρεχω ως ουκ αδηλως ουτως πυκτευω ως ουκ αερα δερων ²⁷ αλλ υπωπιαζω μου το σωμα και δουλαγωγω μηπως αλλοις κηρυξας αυτος αδοκιμος γενωμαι

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G3780 PRT-I ουχι G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2257 P-1GP ημων G3708 [G5758] V-RAI-1S εορακα G3756 PRT-N ου G3588 T-NSN το G2041 N-NSN εργον G3450 P-1GS μου G5210 P-2NP υμεις G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω

2 G1487 COND ει G243 A-DPM αλλοις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G235 CONJ αλλα G1065 PRT γε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G4973 N-NSF σφραγις G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSF της G651 N-GSF αποστολης G5210 P-2NP υμεις G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω

3 G3588 T-NSF η G1699 S-1NSF εμη G627 N-NSF απολογια G3588 T-DPM τοις G1691 P-1AS εμε G350 [G5723] V-PAP-DPM ανακρινουσιν G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3778 D-NSF αυτη

4 G3361 PRT-N μη G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G5315 [G5629] V-2AAN φαγειν G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5629] V-2AAN πειν

5 G3361 PRT-N μη G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G79 N-ASF αδελφην G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G4013 [G5721] V-PAN περιαγειν G5613 ADV ως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3062 A-NPM λοιποι G652 N-NPM αποστολοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G80 N-NPM αδελφοι G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2532 CONJ και G2786 N-NSM κηφας

6 G2228 PRT η G3441 A-NSM μονος G1473 P-1NS εγω G2532 CONJ και G921 N-NSM βαρναβας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G3361 PRT-N μη G2038 [G5738] V-PNN εργαζεσθαι

7 G5101 I-NSM τις G4754 [G5731] V-PMI-3S στρατευεται G2398 A-DPM ιδιοις G3800 N-DPN οψωνιοις G4218 PRT ποτε G5101 I-NSM τις G5452 [G5719] V-PAI-3S φυτευει G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASM τον G2590 N-ASM καρπον G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2228 PRT | " η " G2228 PRT | η G5101 I-NSM | τις G4165 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ποιμαινει G4167 N-ASF ποιμνην G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G3588 T-GSF της G4167 N-GSF ποιμνης G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εσθιει

8 G3361 PRT-N μη G2596 PREP κατα G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2980 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λαλω G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος G5023 D-APN ταυτα G3756 PRT-N ου G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει

9 G1722 PREP εν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DSM τω G3475 N-GSM μωυσεως G3551 N-DSM νομω G1125 [G5769] V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3756 PRT-N ου G5392 [G5692] V-FAI-2S | φιμωσεις G5392 [G5692] V-FAI-2S | κημωσεις G1016 N-ASM | βουν G248 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM αλοωντα G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-GPM των G1016 N-GPM βοων G3199 [G5904] V-PQI-3S μελει G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

10 G2228 PRT η G1223 PREP δι G2248 P-1AP ημας G3843 ADV παντως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λεγει G1223 PREP δι G2248 P-1AP ημας G1063 CONJ γαρ G1125 [G5648] V-2API-3S εγραφη G3754 CONJ οτι G3784 [G5719] V-PAI-3S οφειλει G1909 PREP επ G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι G3588 T-NSM ο G722 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM αροτριων G722 [G5721] V-PAN αροτριαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G248 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM αλοων G1909 PREP επ G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι G3588 T-GSM του G3348 [G5721] V-PAN μετεχειν

11 G1487 COND ει G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-APN τα G4152 A-APN πνευματικα G4687 [G5656] V-AAI-1P εσπειραμεν G3173 A-NSN μεγα G1487 COND ει G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-APN τα G4559 A-APN σαρκικα G2325 [G5692] V-FAI-1P θερισομεν

12 G1487 COND ει G243 A-NPM αλλοι G3588 T-GSF της G5216 P-2GP υμων G1849 N-GSF εξουσιας G3348 [G5719] V-PAI-3P μετεχουσιν G3756 PRT-N ου G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5530 [G5662] V-ADI-1P εχρησαμεθα G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G235 CONJ αλλα G3956 A-APN παντα G4722 [G5719] V-PAI-1P στεγομεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-ASF τινα G1464 N-ASF εγκοπην G1325 [G5632] V-2AAS-1P δωμεν G3588 T-DSN τω G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου

13 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-2P οιδατε G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-APN τα G2413 A-APN ιερα G2038 [G5740] V-PNP-NPM εργαζομενοι G3588 T-APN | τα G3588 T-APN | " τα " G1537 PREP | εκ G3588 T-GSN του G2411 N-GSN ιερου G2068 [G5719] V-PAI-3P εσθιουσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-DSN τω G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω G4332 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM παρεδρευοντες G3588 T-DSN τω G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω G4829 [G5736] V-PNI-3P συμμεριζονται

14 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1299 [G5656] V-AAI-3S διεταξεν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G2605 [G5723] V-PAP-DPM καταγγελλουσιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G2098 N-GSN ευαγγελιου G2198 [G5721] V-PAN ζην

15 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G3756 PRT-N ου G5530 [G5766] V-RNI-1S κεχρημαι G3762 A-DSN ουδενι G5130 D-GPN τουτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1125 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εγραψα G1161 CONJ δε G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2443 CONJ ινα G3779 ADV ουτως G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G1722 PREP εν G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2570 A-NSN καλον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3427 P-1DS μοι G3123 ADV μαλλον G599 [G5629] V-2AAN αποθανειν G2228 PRT η G3588 T-ASN το G2745 N-ASN καυχημα G3450 P-1GS μου G3762 A-NSM ουδεις G2758 [G5692] V-FAI-3S κενωσει

16 G1437 COND εαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2097 [G5735] V-PMS-1S ευαγγελιζωμαι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3427 P-1DS μοι G2745 N-NSN καυχημα G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3427 P-1DS μοι G1945 [G5736] V-PNI-3S επικειται G3759 INJ ουαι G1063 CONJ γαρ G3427 P-1DS μοι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G2097 [G5672] V-AMS-1S ευαγγελισωμαι

17 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1635 A-NSM εκων G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4238 [G5719] V-PAI-1S πρασσω G3408 N-ASM μισθον G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1S εχω G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G210 A-NSM ακων G3622 N-ASF οικονομιαν G4100 [G5769] V-RPI-1S πεπιστευμαι

18 G5101 I-NSM τις G3767 CONJ ουν G3450 P-1GS μου G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3408 N-NSM μισθος G2443 CONJ ινα G2097 [G5734] V-PMP-NSM ευαγγελιζομενος G77 A-ASN αδαπανον G5087 [G5661] V-AAS-1S θησω G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3361 PRT-N μη G2710 [G5664] V-ADN καταχρησασθαι G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω

19 G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος G1063 CONJ γαρ G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NSM ων G1537 PREP εκ G3956 A-GPM παντων G3956 A-DPM πασιν G1683 F-1ASM εμαυτον G1402 [G5656] V-AAI-1S εδουλωσα G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G4119 A-APM-C πλειονας G2770 [G5661] V-AAS-1S κερδησω

20 G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-1S εγενομην G3588 T-DPM τοις G2453 A-DPM ιουδαιοις G5613 ADV ως G2453 A-NSM ιουδαιος G2443 CONJ ινα G2453 A-APM ιουδαιους G2770 [G5661] V-AAS-1S κερδησω G3588 T-DPM τοις G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G5613 ADV ως G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G3361 PRT-N μη G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NSM ων G846 P-NSM αυτος G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G2770 [G5661] V-AAS-1S κερδησω

21 G3588 T-DPM τοις G459 A-DPM ανομοις G5613 ADV ως G459 A-NSM ανομος G3361 PRT-N μη G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NSM ων G459 A-NSM ανομος G2316 N-GSM θεου G235 CONJ αλλ G1772 A-NSM εννομος G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2443 CONJ ινα G2770 [G5661] V-AAS-1S κερδανω G3588 T-APM τους G459 A-APM ανομους

22 G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-1S εγενομην G3588 T-DPM τοις G772 A-DPM ασθενεσιν G772 A-NSM ασθενης G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G772 A-APM ασθενεις G2770 [G5661] V-AAS-1S κερδησω G3588 T-DPM τοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-1S γεγονα G3956 A-NPN παντα G2443 CONJ ινα G3843 ADV παντως G5100 X-APM τινας G4982 [G5661] V-AAS-1S σωσω

23 G3956 A-APN παντα G1161 CONJ δε G4160 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ποιω G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G2443 CONJ ινα G4791 A-NSM συγκοινωνος G846 P-GSN αυτου G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι

24 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-2P οιδατε G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G1722 PREP εν G4712 N-DSN σταδιω G5143 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM τρεχοντες G3956 A-NPM παντες G3303 PRT μεν G5143 [G5719] V-PAI-3P τρεχουσιν G1520 A-NSM εις G1161 CONJ δε G2983 [G5719] V-PAI-3S λαμβανει G3588 T-ASN το G1017 N-ASN βραβειον G3779 ADV ουτως G5143 [G5720] V-PAM-2P τρεχετε G2443 CONJ ινα G2638 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P καταλαβητε

25 G3956 A-NSM πας G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G75 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM αγωνιζομενος G3956 A-APN παντα G1467 [G5736] V-PNI-3S εγκρατευεται G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G2443 CONJ ινα G5349 A-ASM φθαρτον G4735 N-ASM στεφανον G2983 [G5632] V-2AAS-3P λαβωσιν G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1161 CONJ δε G862 A-ASM αφθαρτον

26 G1473 P-1NS εγω G5106 PRT τοινυν G3779 ADV ουτως G5143 [G5719] V-PAI-1S τρεχω G5613 ADV ως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G84 ADV αδηλως G3779 ADV ουτως G4438 [G5719] V-PAI-1S πυκτευω G5613 ADV ως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G109 N-ASM αερα G1194 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM δερων

27 G235 CONJ αλλα G5299 [G5719] V-PAI-1S υπωπιαζω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2532 CONJ και G1396 [G5719] V-PAI-1S-C δουλαγωγω G3361 PRT-N μη G4458 PRT πως G243 A-DPM αλλοις G2784 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM κηρυξας G846 P-NSM αυτος G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 PRT-N Οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμὶ G1658 A-NSM ἐλεύθερος; G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμὶ G652 N-NSM ἀπόστολος; G3780 PRT-I οὐχὶ G2424 N-ASM Ἰησοῦν G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3708 V-RAI-1S ἑόρακα; G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2041 N-NSN ἔργον G1473 P-1GS μου G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε G1722 PREP ἐν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ;

2 G1487 COND εἰ G243 A-DPM ἄλλοις G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμὶ G652 N-NSM ἀπόστολος, G235 CONJ ἀλλά G1065 PRT γε G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι· G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4973 N-NSF σφραγίς G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSF τῆς G651 N-GSF ἀποστολῆς G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε G1722 PREP ἐν G2962 N-DSM κυρίῳ.

3 G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1699 S-1NSF ἐμὴ G627 N-NSF ἀπολογία G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1473 P-1AS ἐμὲ G350 V-PAP-DPM ἀνακρίνουσίν G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3778 D-NSF αὕτη.

4 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G5315 V-2AAN φαγεῖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-2AAN πεῖν;

5 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G79 N-ASF ἀδελφὴν G1135 N-ASF γυναῖκα G4013 V-PAN περιάγειν, G5613 ADV ὡς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3062 A-NPM λοιποὶ G652 N-NPM ἀπόστολοι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G80 N-NPM ἀδελφοὶ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2532 CONJ καὶ G2786 N-NSM Κηφᾶς;

6 G2228 PRT ἢ G3441 A-NSM μόνος G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G2532 CONJ καὶ G921 N-NSM Βαρναβᾶς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-1P ἔχομεν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2038 V-PNN ἐργάζεσθαι;

7 G5101 I-NSM τίς G4754 V-PMI-3S στρατεύεται G2398 A-DPN ἰδίοις G3800 N-DPN ὀψωνίοις G4218 PRT ποτέ; G5101 I-NSM τίς G5452 V-PAI-3S φυτεύει G290 N-ASM ἀμπελῶνα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2590 N-ASM καρπὸν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει; G2228 PRT ἢ G5101 I-NSM τίς G4165 V-PAI-3S ποιμαίνει G4167 N-ASF ποίμνην G2532 CONJ καὶ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G1051 N-GSN γάλακτος G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4167 N-GSF ποίμνης G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2068 V-PAI-3S ἐσθίει;

8 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2596 PREP κατὰ G444 N-ASM ἄνθρωπον G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G2980 V-PAI-1S λαλῶ, G2228 PRT ἢ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3551 N-NSM νόμος G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει;

9 G1722 PREP ἐν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G3475 N-GSM Μωϋσέως G3551 N-DSM νόμῳ G1125 V-RPI-3S γέγραπται, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G5392 V-FAI-2S κημώσεις G1016 N-ASM βοῦν G248 V-PAP-ASM ἀλοῶντα. G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1016 N-GPM βοῶν G3199 V-PAI-3S μέλει G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ;

10 G2228 PRT ἢ G1223 PREP δι' G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G3843 ADV πάντως G3004 V-PAI-3S λέγει; G1223 PREP δι' G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1125 V-2API-3S ἐγράφη, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3784 V-PAI-3S ὀφείλει G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1680 N-DSF ἐλπίδι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G722 V-PAP-NSM ἀροτριῶν G722 V-PAN ἀροτριᾶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G248 V-PAP-NSM ἀλοῶν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G1680 N-DSF ἐλπίδι G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G3348 V-PAN μετέχειν.

11 G1487 COND Εἰ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3588 T-APN τὰ G4152 A-APN πνευματικὰ G4687 V-AAI-1P ἐσπείραμεν, G3173 A-NSN μέγα G1487 COND εἰ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-APN τὰ G4559 A-APN σαρκικὰ G2325 V-FAI-1P θερίσομεν;

12 G1487 COND εἰ G243 A-NPM ἄλλοι G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1849 N-GSF ἐξουσίας G3348 V-PAI-3P μετέχουσιν, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς; G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G5530 V-ADI-1P ἐχρησάμεθα G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1849 N-DSF ἐξουσίᾳ G3778 D-DSF ταύτῃ, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3956 A-APN πάντα G4722 V-PAI-1P στέγομεν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μή G5100 X-ASF τινα G1464 N-ASF ἐκκοπὴν G1325 V-2AAS-1P δῶμεν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2098 N-DSN εὐαγγελίῳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.

13 G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1492 V-RAI-2P οἴδατε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3588 T-APN τὰ G2413 A-APN ἱερὰ G2038 V-PNP-NPM ἐργαζόμενοι G3588 T-APN τὰ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2411 N-GSN ἱεροῦ G2068 V-PAI-3P ἐσθίουσιν, G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηρίῳ G4332 V-PAP-NPM παρεδρεύοντες G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηρίῳ G4829 V-PNI-3P συμμερίζονται;

14 G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G1299 V-AAI-3S διέταξεν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον G2605 V-PAP-DPM καταγγέλλουσιν G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2098 N-GSN εὐαγγελίου G2198 V-PAN ζῆν.

15 G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G5530 V-RNI-1S κέχρημαι G3762 A-DSN-N οὐδενὶ G3778 D-GPN τούτων. G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1125 V-AAI-1S ἔγραψα G1161 CONJ δὲ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3779 ADV οὕτως G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G1722 PREP ἐν G1473 P-1DS ἐμοί, G2570 A-NSN καλὸν G1063 CONJ γάρ G1473 P-1DS μοι G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G599 V-2AAN ἀποθανεῖν G2228 PRT ἤ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2745 N-ASN καύχημά G1473 P-1GS μου G3762 A-NSM-N οὐδεὶς G2758 V-FAI-3S κενώσει.

16 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2097 V-PMS-1S εὐαγγελίζωμαι, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G1473 P-1DS μοι G2745 N-NSN καύχημα· G318 N-NSF ἀνάγκη G1063 CONJ γάρ G1473 P-1DS μοι G1945 V-PNI-3S ἐπίκειται· G3759 INJ οὐαὶ G1063 CONJ γάρ G1473 P-1DS μοί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G1437 COND ἐὰν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2097 V-PMS-1S εὐαγγελίζωμαι.

17 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1635 A-NSM ἑκὼν G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G4238 V-PAI-1S πράσσω, G3408 N-ASM μισθὸν G2192 V-PAI-1S ἔχω· G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G210 A-NSM ἄκων, G3622 N-ASF οἰκονομίαν G4100 V-RPI-1S πεπίστευμαι.

18 G5101 I-NSM τίς G3767 CONJ οὖν G1473 P-1GS μού G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3408 N-NSM μισθός; G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2097 V-PMP-NSM εὐαγγελιζόμενος G77 A-ASN ἀδάπανον G5087 V-AAS-1S θήσω G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2710 V-ADN καταχρήσασθαι G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1849 N-DSF ἐξουσίᾳ G1473 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G2098 N-DSN εὐαγγελίῳ.

19 G1658 A-NSM Ἐλεύθερος G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1510 V-PAP-NSM ὢν G1537 PREP ἐκ G3956 A-GPM πάντων G3956 A-DPM πᾶσιν G1683 F-1ASM ἐμαυτὸν G1402 V-AAI-1S ἐδούλωσα, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4119 A-APM-C πλείονας G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδήσω·

20 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1096 V-2ADI-1S ἐγενόμην G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G2453 A-DPM Ἰουδαίοις G5613 ADV ὡς G2453 A-NSM Ἰουδαῖος, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2453 A-APM Ἰουδαίους G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδήσω· G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3551 N-ASM νόμον G5613 ADV ὡς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3551 N-ASM νόμον, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1510 V-PAP-NSM ὢν G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3551 N-ASM νόμον, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-APM τοὺς G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3551 N-ASM νόμον G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδήσω·

21 G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G459 A-DPM ἀνόμοις G5613 ADV ὡς G459 A-NSM ἄνομος, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1510 V-PAP-NSM ὢν G459 A-NSM ἄνομος G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1772 A-NSM ἔννομος G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδάνω G3588 T-APM τοὺς G459 A-APM ἀνόμους·

22 G1096 V-2ADI-1S ἐγενόμην G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G772 A-DPM ἀσθενέσιν G772 A-NSM ἀσθενής, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3588 T-APM τοὺς G772 A-APM ἀσθενεῖς G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδήσω· G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3956 A-DPM πᾶσιν G1096 V-2RAI-1S γέγονα G3956 A-NPN πάντα, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3843 ADV πάντως G5100 X-APM τινὰς G4982 V-AAS-1S σώσω.

23 G3956 A-APN πάντα G1161 CONJ δὲ G4160 V-PAI-1S ποιῶ G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2098 N-ASN εὐαγγέλιον, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4791 A-NSM συνκοινωνὸς G846 P-GSN αὐτοῦ G1096 V-2ADS-1S γένωμαι.

24 G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1492 V-RAI-2P οἴδατε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1722 PREP ἐν G4712 N-DSN σταδίῳ G5143 V-PAP-NPM τρέχοντες G3956 A-NPM πάντες G3303 PRT μὲν G5143 V-PAI-3P τρέχουσιν, G1520 A-NSM εἷς G1161 CONJ δὲ G2983 V-PAI-3S λαμβάνει G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1017 N-ASN βραβεῖον; G3779 ADV οὕτως G5143 V-PAM-2P τρέχετε G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2638 V-2AAS-2P καταλάβητε.

25 G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G75 V-PNP-NSM ἀγωνιζόμενος G3956 A-APN πάντα G1467 V-PNI-3S ἐγκρατεύεται, G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι G3303 PRT μὲν G3767 CONJ οὖν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G5349 A-ASM φθαρτὸν G4735 N-ASM στέφανον G2983 V-2AAS-3P λάβωσιν, G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G1161 CONJ δὲ G862 A-ASM ἄφθαρτον.

26 G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G5106 PRT τοίνυν G3779 ADV οὕτως G5143 V-PAI-1S τρέχω G5613 ADV ὡς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G84 ADV ἀδήλως, G3779 ADV οὕτως G4438 V-PAI-1S πυκτεύω G5613 ADV ὡς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G109 N-ASM ἀέρα G1194 V-PAP-NSM δέρων·

27 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G5299 V-PAI-1S ὑπωπιάζω G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G2532 CONJ καὶ G1396 V-PAI-1S δουλαγωγῶ, G3381 CONJ-N μήπως G243 A-DPM ἄλλοις G2784 V-AAP-NSM κηρύξας G846 P-NSM αὐτὸς G96 A-NSM ἀδόκιμος G1096 V-2ADS-1S γένωμαι.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑώρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ; ² εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ. ³ ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη· ⁴ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν; ⁵ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς; ⁶ ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; ⁷ τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; [ἢ] τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει; ⁸ μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ; ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει; ⁹ ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωυσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται, Οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; ¹⁰ ἢ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι᾽ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν. ¹¹ εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; ¹² εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν, ἵνα μή τινα ἐγκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ. ¹³ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν; οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζονται; ¹⁴ οὕτως καὶ ὁ κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν· ¹⁵ ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων· οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα, ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί· καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν, ἢ τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει. ¹⁶ ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν, ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι. ¹⁷ εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. ¹⁸ τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ¹⁹ ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων, πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω· ²⁰ καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω· ²¹ τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἔννομος χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους. ²² ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω. ²³ πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συγκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι. ²⁴ οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε. ²⁵ πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται· ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον. ²⁶ ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων· ²⁷ ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος G3780 PRT-I ουχι G2424 N-ASM ιησουν G5547 N-ASM χριστον G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G2257 P-1GP ημων G3708 (G5758) V-RAI-1S-ATT εωρακα G3756 PRT-N ου G3588 T-NSN το G2041 N-NSN εργον G3450 P-1GS μου G5210 P-2NP υμεις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω

2 G1487 COND ει G243 A-DPM αλλοις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G652 N-NSM αποστολος G235 CONJ αλλα G1065 PRT γε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G4973 N-NSF σφραγις G3588 T-GSF της G1699 S-1GSF εμης G651 N-GSF αποστολης G5210 P-2NP υμεις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G1722 PREP εν G2962 N-DSM κυριω

3 G3588 T-NSF η G1699 S-1NSF εμη G627 N-NSF απολογια G3588 T-DPM τοις G1691 P-1AS εμε G350 (G5723) V-PAP-DPM ανακρινουσιν G3778 D-NSF αυτη G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν

4 G3361 PRT-N μη G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G5315 (G5629) V-2AAN φαγειν G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5629) V-2AAN πιειν

5 G3361 PRT-N μη G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G79 N-ASF αδελφην G1135 N-ASF γυναικα G4013 (G5721) V-PAN περιαγειν G5613 ADV ως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3062 A-NPM λοιποι G652 N-NPM αποστολοι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G80 N-NPM αδελφοι G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2532 CONJ και G2786 N-NSM κηφας

6 G2228 PRT η G3441 A-NSM μονος G1473 P-1NS εγω G2532 CONJ και G921 N-NSM βαρναβας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1P εχομεν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G3588 T-GSN του G3361 PRT-N μη G2038 (G5738) V-PNN εργαζεσθαι

7 G5101 I-NSM τις G4754 (G5731) V-PMI-3S στρατευεται G2398 A-DPM ιδιοις G3800 N-DPN οψωνιοις G4218 PRT ποτε G5101 I-NSM τις G5452 (G5719) V-PAI-3S φυτευει G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2590 N-GSM καρπου G846 P-GSM αυτου G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει G2228 PRT η G5101 I-NSM τις G4165 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ποιμαινει G4167 N-ASF ποιμνην G2532 CONJ και G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος G3588 T-GSF της G4167 N-GSF ποιμνης G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εσθιει

8 G3361 PRT-N μη G2596 PREP κατα G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2980 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λαλω G2228 PRT η G3780 PRT-I ουχι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G3551 N-NSM νομος G5023 D-APN ταυτα G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει

9 G1722 PREP εν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-DSM τω G3475 N-GSM μωσεως G3551 N-DSM νομω G1125 (G5769) V-RPI-3S γεγραπται G3756 PRT-N ου G5392 (G5692) V-FAI-2S φιμωσεις G1016 N-ASM βουν G248 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM αλοωντα G3361 PRT-N μη G3588 T-GPM των G1016 N-GPM βοων G3199 (G5904) V-PQI-3S μελει G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω

10 G2228 PRT η G1223 PREP δι G2248 P-1AP ημας G3843 ADV παντως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λεγει G1223 PREP δι G2248 P-1AP ημας G1063 CONJ γαρ G1125 (G5648) V-2API-3S εγραφη G3754 CONJ οτι G1909 PREP επ G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι G3784 (G5719) V-PAI-3S οφειλει G3588 T-NSM ο G722 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM αροτριων G722 (G5721) V-PAN αροτριαν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G248 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM αλοων G3588 T-GSF της G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3348 (G5721) V-PAN μετεχειν G1909 PREP επ G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι

11 G1487 COND ει G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-APN τα G4152 A-APN πνευματικα G4687 (G5656) V-AAI-1P εσπειραμεν G3173 A-NSN μεγα G1487 COND ει G2249 P-1NP ημεις G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-APN τα G4559 A-APN σαρκικα G2325 (G5692) V-FAI-1P θερισομεν

12 G1487 COND ει G243 A-NPM αλλοι G3588 T-GSF της G1849 N-GSF εξουσιας G5216 P-2GP υμων G3348 (G5719) V-PAI-3P μετεχουσιν G3756 PRT-N ου G3123 ADV μαλλον G2249 P-1NP ημεις G235 CONJ αλλ G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5530 (G5662) V-ADI-1P εχρησαμεθα G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G235 CONJ αλλα G3956 A-APN παντα G4722 (G5719) V-PAI-1P στεγομεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1464 N-ASF εγκοπην G5100 X-ASF τινα G1325 (G5632) V-2AAS-1P δωμεν G3588 T-DSN τω G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου

13 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-2P οιδατε G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-APN τα G2413 A-APN ιερα G2038 (G5740) V-PNP-NPM εργαζομενοι G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G2411 N-GSN ιερου G2068 (G5719) V-PAI-3P εσθιουσιν G3588 T-NPM οι G3588 T-DSN τω G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω G4332 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM προσεδρευοντες G3588 T-DSN τω G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω G4829 (G5736) V-PNI-3P συμμεριζονται

14 G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1299 (G5656) V-AAI-3S διεταξεν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G2605 (G5723) V-PAP-DPM καταγγελλουσιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G2098 N-GSN ευαγγελιου G2198 (G5721) V-PAN ζην

15 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G3762 A-DSN ουδενι G5530 (G5662) V-ADI-1S εχρησαμην G5130 D-GPN τουτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1125 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εγραψα G1161 CONJ δε G5023 D-APN ταυτα G2443 CONJ ινα G3779 ADV ουτως G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G1722 PREP εν G1698 P-1DS εμοι G2570 A-NSN καλον G1063 CONJ γαρ G3427 P-1DS μοι G3123 ADV μαλλον G599 (G5629) V-2AAN αποθανειν G2228 PRT η G3588 T-ASN το G2745 N-ASN καυχημα G3450 P-1GS μου G2443 CONJ ινα G5100 X-NSM τις G2758 (G5661) V-AAS-3S κενωση

16 G1437 COND εαν G1063 CONJ γαρ G2097 (G5735) V-PMS-1S ευαγγελιζωμαι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3427 P-1DS μοι G2745 N-NSN καυχημα G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G3427 P-1DS μοι G1945 (G5736) V-PNI-3S επικειται G3759 INJ ουαι G1161 CONJ δε G3427 P-1DS μοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G2097 (G5735) V-PMS-1S ευαγγελιζωμαι

17 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G1635 A-NSM εκων G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4238 (G5719) V-PAI-1S πρασσω G3408 N-ASM μισθον G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1S εχω G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G210 A-NSM ακων G3622 N-ASF οικονομιαν G4100 (G5769) V-RPI-1S πεπιστευμαι

18 G5101 I-NSM τις G3767 CONJ ουν G3427 P-1DS μοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G3408 N-NSM μισθος G2443 CONJ ινα G2097 (G5734) V-PMP-NSM ευαγγελιζομενος G77 A-ASN αδαπανον G5087 (G5661) V-AAS-1S θησω G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3361 PRT-N μη G2710 (G5664) V-ADN καταχρησασθαι G3588 T-DSF τη G1849 N-DSF εξουσια G3450 P-1GS μου G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω

19 G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NSM ων G1537 PREP εκ G3956 A-GPM παντων G3956 A-DPM πασιν G1683 F-1ASM εμαυτον G1402 (G5656) V-AAI-1S εδουλωσα G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G4119 A-APM-C πλειονας G2770 (G5661) V-AAS-1S κερδησω

20 G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-1S εγενομην G3588 T-DPM τοις G2453 A-DPM ιουδαιοις G5613 ADV ως G2453 A-NSM ιουδαιος G2443 CONJ ινα G2453 A-APM ιουδαιους G2770 (G5661) V-AAS-1S κερδησω G3588 T-DPM τοις G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G5613 ADV ως G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G5259 PREP υπο G3551 N-ASM νομον G2770 (G5661) V-AAS-1S κερδησω

21 G3588 T-DPM τοις G459 A-DPM ανομοις G5613 ADV ως G459 A-NSM ανομος G3361 PRT-N μη G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NSM ων G459 A-NSM ανομος G2316 N-DSM θεω G235 CONJ αλλ G1772 A-NSM εννομος G5547 N-DSM χριστω G2443 CONJ ινα G2770 (G5661) V-AAS-1S κερδησω G459 A-APM ανομους

22 G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-1S εγενομην G3588 T-DPM τοις G772 A-DPM ασθενεσιν G5613 ADV ως G772 A-NSM ασθενης G2443 CONJ ινα G3588 T-APM τους G772 A-APM ασθενεις G2770 (G5661) V-AAS-1S κερδησω G3588 T-DPM τοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-1S γεγονα G3588 T-NPN τα G3956 A-NPN παντα G2443 CONJ ινα G3843 ADV παντως G5100 X-APM τινας G4982 (G5661) V-AAS-1S σωσω

23 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G4160 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ποιω G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-ASN το G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον G2443 CONJ ινα G4791 A-NSM συγκοινωνος G846 P-GSN αυτου G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι

24 G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-2P οιδατε G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G1722 PREP εν G4712 N-DSN σταδιω G5143 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM τρεχοντες G3956 A-NPM παντες G3303 PRT μεν G5143 (G5719) V-PAI-3P τρεχουσιν G1520 A-NSM εις G1161 CONJ δε G2983 (G5719) V-PAI-3S λαμβανει G3588 T-ASN το G1017 N-ASN βραβειον G3779 ADV ουτως G5143 (G5720) V-PAM-2P τρεχετε G2443 CONJ ινα G2638 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P καταλαβητε

25 G3956 A-NSM πας G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G75 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM αγωνιζομενος G3956 A-APN παντα G1467 (G5736) V-PNI-3S εγκρατευεται G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G2443 CONJ ινα G5349 A-ASM φθαρτον G4735 N-ASM στεφανον G2983 (G5632) V-2AAS-3P λαβωσιν G2249 P-1NP ημεις G1161 CONJ δε G862 A-ASM αφθαρτον

26 G1473 P-1NS εγω G5106 PRT τοινυν G3779 ADV ουτως G5143 (G5719) V-PAI-1S τρεχω G5613 ADV ως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G84 ADV αδηλως G3779 ADV ουτως G4438 (G5719) V-PAI-1S πυκτευω G5613 ADV ως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G109 N-ASM αερα G1194 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM δερων

27 G235 CONJ αλλ G5299 (G5719) V-PAI-1S υπωπιαζω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2532 CONJ και G1396 (G5719) V-PAI-1S-C δουλαγωγω G3381 CONJ μηπως G243 A-DPM αλλοις G2784 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM κηρυξας G846 P-NSM αυτος G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ; ² εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ. ³ Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη. ⁴ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν; ⁵ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς; ⁶ ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; ⁷ τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει; ⁸ μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ, ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει; ⁹ ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται Οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ Θεῷ; ¹⁰ ἢ δι’ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι’ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν. ¹¹ Εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; ¹² εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ¹³ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν, οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται; ¹⁴ οὕτως καὶ ὁ Κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν· ¹⁵ ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων. οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί· καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἢ —τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει. ¹⁶ ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι. ¹⁷ εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. ¹⁸ τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ¹⁹ Ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω· ²⁰ καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω· ²¹ τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος Θεοῦ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους· ²² ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω. ²³ πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συνκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι. ²⁴ Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε. ²⁵ πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον. ²⁶ ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων· ²⁷ ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οὐκ εἰμὶ ⸂ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος⸃; οὐχὶ ⸀Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ; ² εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι, ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς ⸂μου τῆς⸃ ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ. ³ Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ⸂ἐστιν αὕτη⸃. ⁴ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ ⸀πεῖν; ⁵ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς; ⁶ ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρναβᾶς οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ⸀μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; ⁷ τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ ⸂τὸν καρπὸν⸃ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ⸀τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει; ⁸ Μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ ἢ ⸂καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ⸃ λέγει; ⁹ ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται· Οὐ ⸀κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ, ¹⁰ ἢ δι’ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι’ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ⸂ὀφείλει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι⸃ ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ⸂ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν⸃. ¹¹ εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; ¹² εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ⸂ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας⸃ μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή ⸂τινα ἐγκοπὴν⸃ δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ¹³ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι ⸀τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν, οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ ⸀παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζονται; ¹⁴ οὕτως καὶ ὁ κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν. ¹⁵ Ἐγὼ δὲ ⸂οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ⸃ τούτων. οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί, καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἤ—τὸ καύχημά μου ⸂οὐδεὶς κενώσει⸃. ¹⁶ ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα, ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ ⸀γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ ⸀εὐαγγελίσωμαι. ¹⁷ εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. ¹⁸ τίς οὖν ⸀μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ ⸀εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ¹⁹ Ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω· ²⁰ καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, ⸂μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον⸃, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω· ²¹ τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος ⸀θεοῦ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος ⸀Χριστοῦ, ἵνα ⸀κερδάνω ⸀τοὺς ἀνόμους· ²² ἐγενόμην τοῖς ⸀ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν ⸀γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω. ²³ ⸀πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συγκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι. ²⁴ Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε. ²⁵ πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον. ²⁶ ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων· ²⁷ ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ουκ ειμι αποστολος ουκ ειμι ελευθερος ουχι ιησουν χριστον τον κυριον ημων εωρακα ου το εργον μου υμεις εστε εν κυριω ² ει αλλοις ουκ ειμι αποστολος αλλα γε υμιν ειμι η γαρ σφραγις της εμης αποστολης υμεις εστε εν κυριω ³ η εμη απολογια τοις εμε ανακρινουσιν αυτη εστιν ⁴ μη ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν φαγειν και πιειν ⁵ μη ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν αδελφην γυναικα περιαγειν ως και οι λοιποι αποστολοι και οι αδελφοι του κυριου και κηφαv ⁶ η μονος εγω και βαρναβας ουκ εχομεν εξουσιαν του μη εργαζεσθαι ⁷ τις στρατευεται ιδιοις οψωνιοις ποτε τις φυτευει αμπελωνα και εκ του καρπου αυτου ουκ εσθιει η τις ποιμαινει ποιμνην και εκ του γαλακτος της ποιμνης ουκ εσθιει ⁸ μη κατα ανθρωπον ταυτα λαλω η ουχι και ο νομος ταυτα λεγει ⁹ εν γαρ τω μωσεως νομω γεγραπται ου φιμωσεις βουν αλοωντα μη των βοων μελει τω θεω ¹⁰ η δι ημας παντως λεγει δι ημας γαρ εγραφη οτι επ ελπιδι οφειλει ο αροτριων αροτριαν και ο αλοων της ελπιδος αυτου μετεχειν επ ελπιδι ¹¹ ει ημεις υμιν τα πνευματικα εσπειραμεν μεγα ει ημεις υμων τα σαρκικα θερισομεν ¹² ει αλλοι της εξουσιας υμων μετεχουσιν ου μαλλον ημεις αλλ ουκ εχρησαμεθα τη εξουσια ταυτη αλλα παντα στεγομεν ινα μη εγκοπην τινα δωμεν τω ευαγγελιω του χριστου ¹³ ουκ οιδατε οτι οι τα ιερα εργαζομενοι εκ του ιερου εσθιουσιν οι τω θυσιαστηριω προσεδρευοντες τω θυσιαστηριω συμμεριζονται ¹⁴ ουτως και ο κυριος διεταξεν τοις το ευαγγελιον καταγγελλουσιν εκ του ευαγγελιου ζην ¹⁵ εγω δε ουδενι εχρησαμην τουτων ουκ εγραψα δε ταυτα ινα ουτως γενηται εν εμοι καλον γαρ μοι μαλλον αποθανειν η το καυχημα μου ινα τις κενωση ¹⁶ εαν γαρ ευαγγελιζωμαι ουκ εστιν μοι καυχημα αναγκη γαρ μοι επικειται ουαι δε μοι εστιν εαν μη ευαγγελιζωμαι ¹⁷ ει γαρ εκων τουτο πρασσω μισθον εχω ει δε ακων οικονομιαν πεπιστευμαι ¹⁸ τις ουν μοι εστιν ο μισθος ινα ευαγγελιζομενος αδαπανον θησω το ευαγγελιον του χριστου εις το μη καταχρησασθαι τη εξουσια μου εν τω ευαγγελιω ¹⁹ ελευθερος γαρ ων εκ παντων πασιν εμαυτον εδουλωσα ινα τους πλειονας κερδησω ²⁰ και εγενομην τοις ιουδαιοις ως ιουδαιος ινα ιουδαιους κερδησω τοις υπο νομον ως υπο νομον ινα τους υπο νομον κερδησω ²¹ τοις ανομοις ως ανομος μη ων ανομος θεω αλλ εννομος χριστω ινα κερδησω ανομουv ²² εγενομην τοις ασθενεσιν ως ασθενης ινα τους ασθενεις κερδησω τοις πασιν γεγονα τα παντα ινα παντως τινας σωσω ²³ τουτο δε ποιω δια το ευαγγελιον ινα συγκοινωνος αυτου γενωμαι ²⁴ ουκ οιδατε οτι οι εν σταδιω τρεχοντες παντες μεν τρεχουσιν εις δε λαμβανει το βραβειον ουτως τρεχετε ινα καταλαβητε ²⁵ πας δε ο αγωνιζομενος παντα εγκρατευεται εκεινοι μεν ουν ινα φθαρτον στεφανον λαβωσιν ημεις δε αφθαρτον ²⁶ εγω τοινυν ουτως τρεχω ως ουκ αδηλως ουτως πυκτευω ως ουκ αερα δαιρων ²⁷ αλλ υπωπιαζω μου το σωμα και δουλαγωγω μη πως αλλοις κηρυξας αυτος αδοκιμος γενωμαι

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 ουκ G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am I Not G652 αποστολος An Apostle? G3756 ουκ G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am I Not G1658 ελευθερος Free? G3780 ουχι Not G2424 ιησουν Jesus G5547 χριστον Christ G3588 τον G2962 κυριον G2257 ημων Our Lord G3708 (G5758) εωρακα Have I Seen? G3756 ου Not G3588 το G2041 εργον G3450 μου My Work G5210 υμεις Ye G2075 (G5748) εστε Are G1722 εν In "the" G2962 κυριω Lord?

2 G1487 ει If G243 αλλοις To Others G3756 ουκ G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am Not G652 αποστολος An Apostle, G235 αλλα Yet G1065 γε At Any Rate G5213 υμιν To You G1510 (G5748) ειμι I Am; G3588 η G1063 γαρ For The G4973 σφραγις Seal G3588 της G1699 εμης G651 αποστολης Of My Apostleship G5210 υμεις Ye G2075 (G5748) εστε Are G1722 εν In "the" G2962 κυριω Lord.

3 G3588 η G1699 εμη G627 απολογια My Defence G3588 τοις To Those G1691 εμε Me G350 (G5723) ανακρινουσιν Who Examine G3778 αυτη This G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is :

4 G3361 μη G3756 ουκ G2192 (G5719) εχομεν Have We Not G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G5315 (G5629) φαγειν To Eat G2532 και And G4095 (G5629) πιειν To Drink?

5 G3361 μη G3756 ουκ G2192 (G5719) εχομεν Have We Not G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G79 αδελφην A Sister, G1135 γυναικα A Wife, G4013 (G5721) περιαγειν To Take About, G5613 ως As G2532 και Also G3588 οι The G3062 λοιποι Other G652 αποστολοι Apostles, G2532 και And G3588 οι The G80 αδελφοι Brethren G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord, G2532 και And G2786 κηφας Cephas?

6 G2228 η Or G3441 μονος Only G1473 εγω I G2532 και And G921 βαρναβας Barnabas G3756 ουκ G2192 (G5719) εχομεν Have We Not G1849 εξουσιαν G3588 του Authority G3361 μη Not G2038 (G5738) εργαζεσθαι To Work?

7 G5101 τις Who G4754 (G5731) στρατευεται Serves As A Soldier G2398 ιδιοις At His Own G3800 οψωνιοις Charges G4218 ποτε At Any Time? G5101 τις Who G5452 (G5719) φυτευει Plants G290 αμπελωνα A Vineyard, G2532 και And G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G2590 καρπου Fruit G846 αυτου Of It G3756 ουκ G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Does Not Eat? G2228 η Or G5101 τις Who G4165 (G5719) ποιμαινει Shepherds G4167 ποιμνην A Flock, G2532 και And G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G1051 γαλακτος Milk G3588 της Of The G4167 ποιμνης Flock G3756 ουκ G2068 (G5719) εσθιει Does Not Eat?

8 G3361 μη G2596 κατα According To G444 ανθρωπον A Man G5023 ταυτα These Things G2980 (G5719) λαλω Do I Speak, G2228 η Or G3780 ουχι Not G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G3551 νομος Law G5023 ταυτα These Things G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says?

9 G1722 εν G1063 γαρ For In G3588 τω The G3475 μωσεως Of Moses G3551 νομω Law G1125 (G5769) γεγραπται It Has Been Written, G3756 ου G5392 (G5692) φιμωσεις Thou Shalt Not Muzzle G1016 βουν An Ox G248 (G5723) αλοωντα G3361 μη Treading Out Corn. G3588 των For The G1016 βοων Oxen G3199 (G5904) μελει G3588 τω Is These Care G2316 θεω With God?

10 G2228 η Or G1223 δι Because Of G2248 ημας Us G3843 παντως Altogether G3004 (G5719) λεγει Says He "it"? G1223 δι G2248 ημας G1063 γαρ For Because Of Us G1125 (G5648) εγραφη It Was Written, G3754 οτι That G1909 επ In G1680 ελπιδι Hope G3784 (G5719) οφειλει Ought G3588 ο He That G722 (G5723) αροτριων Ploughs G722 (G5721) αροτριαν To Plough, G2532 και And G3588 ο He That G248 (G5723) αλοων Treads Out Corn, G3588 της G1680 ελπιδος G846 αυτου Of His Hope G3348 (G5721) μετεχειν To Partake G1909 επ In G1680 ελπιδι Hope.

11 G1487 ει If G2249 ημεις We G5213 υμιν G3588 τα To You G4152 πνευματικα Spiritual Things G4687 (G5656) εσπειραμεν Did Sow, "is It" G3173 μεγα A Great Thing G1487 ει If G2249 ημεις We G5216 υμων G3588 τα Your G4559 σαρκικα Fleshly Things G2325 (G5692) θερισομεν Shall Reap?

12 G1487 ει If G243 αλλοι Others G3588 της Of The G1849 εξουσιας Authority G5216 υμων Over You G3348 (G5719) μετεχουσιν Partake, G3756 ου " Should " Not G3123 μαλλον Rather G2249 ημεις We? G235 αλλ But G3756 ουκ G5530 (G5662) εχρησαμεθα We Did Not Use G3588 τη G1849 εξουσια G3778 ταυτη This Authority; G235 αλλα But G3956 παντα All Things G4722 (G5719) στεγομεν We Bear, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη Not G1464 εγκοπην Hindrance G5100 τινα Any G1325 (G5632) δωμεν We Should Give G3588 τω To The G2098 ευαγγελιω Glad Tidings G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ.

13 G3756 ουκ G1492 (G5758) οιδατε Know Ye Not G3754 οτι That G3588 οι Those " At " G3588 τα G2413 ιερα Sacred Things G2038 (G5740) εργαζομενοι Labouring, " The Things " G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G2411 ιερου Temple G2068 (G5719) εσθιουσιν Eat; G3588 οι Those G3588 τω At The G2379 θυσιαστηριω Altar G4332 (G5723) προσεδρευοντες Attending, G3588 τω With The G2379 θυσιαστηριω Altar G4829 (G5736) συμμεριζονται Partake?

14 G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G1299 (G5656) διεταξεν Did Order G3588 τοις To Those G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings G2605 (G5723) καταγγελλουσιν Announcing, G1537 εκ Of G3588 του The G2098 ευαγγελιου Glad Tidings G2198 (G5721) ζην To Live.

15 G1473 εγω G1161 δε But I G3762 ουδενι None G5530 (G5662) εχρησαμην Used G5130 τουτων Of These Things. G3756 ουκ G1125 (G5656) εγραψα G1161 δε Now I Did Not Write G5023 ταυτα These Things G2443 ινα That G3779 ουτως Thus G1096 (G5638) γενηται It Should Be G1722 εν With G1698 εμοι Me; " It Were " G2570 καλον Good G1063 γαρ For G3427 μοι For Me G3123 μαλλον Rather G599 (G5629) αποθανειν To Die, G2228 η Than G3588 το G2745 καυχημα G3450 μου My Boasting G2443 ινα That G5100 τις Anyone G2758 (G5661) κενωση Should Make Void.

16 G1437 εαν G1063 γαρ For If G2097 (G5735) ευαγγελιζωμαι I Announce The Glad Tidings, G3756 ουκ G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is Not G3427 μοι To Me G2745 καυχημα Boasting; G318 αναγκη G1063 γαρ For Necessity G3427 μοι Me G1945 (G5736) επικειται Is Laid Upon; G3759 ουαι G1161 δε Woe But G3427 μοι To Me G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G1437 εαν If G3361 μη G2097 (G5735) ευαγγελιζωμαι I Should Not Announce The Glad Tidings.

17 G1487 ει G1063 γαρ For If G1635 εκων Willingly G5124 τουτο This G4238 (G5719) πρασσω I Do, G3408 μισθον A Reward G2192 (G5719) εχω I Have; G1487 ει G1161 δε But If G210 ακων Unwillingly G3622 οικονομιαν An Administration G4100 (G5769) πεπιστευμαι I Am Entrusted With.

18 G5101 τις What G3767 ουν Then G3427 μοι My G2076 (G5748) εστιν G3588 ο Is G3408 μισθος Reward? G2443 ινα That G2097 (G5734) ευαγγελιζομενος In Announcing The Glad Tidings G77 αδαπανον Without Expense G5087 (G5661) θησω I Should Make G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ, G1519 εις G3588 το So As G3361 μη Not G2710 (G5664) καταχρησασθαι Using As My Own G3588 τη G1849 εξουσια G3450 μου My Authority G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G2098 ευαγγελιω Glad Tidings.

19 G1658 ελευθερος G1063 γαρ For Free G5607 (G5752) ων Being G1537 εκ From G3956 παντων All, G3956 πασιν To All G1683 εμαυτον Myself G1402 (G5656) εδουλωσα I Became Bondman, G2443 ινα That G3588 τους The G4119 πλειονας More G2770 (G5661) κερδησω I Might Gain.

20 G2532 και And G1096 (G5633) εγενομην I Became G3588 τοις To The G2453 ιουδαιοις Jews G5613 ως As G2453 ιουδαιος A Jew, G2443 ινα That G2453 ιουδαιους Jews G2770 (G5661) κερδησω I Might Gain : G3588 τοις To Those G5259 υπο Under G3551 νομον Law G5613 ως As G5259 υπο Under G3551 νομον Law, G2443 ινα That G3588 τους Those G5259 υπο Under G3551 νομον Law G2770 (G5661) κερδησω I Might Gain :

21 G3588 τοις To Those G459 ανομοις Without Law G5613 ως As G459 ανομος Without Law, G3361 μη Not G5607 (G5752) ων Being G459 ανομος Without Law G2316 θεω To God, G235 αλλ But G1772 εννομος Within Law G5547 χριστω To Christ, G2443 ινα That G2770 (G5661) κερδησω I Might Gain G459 ανομους Those Without Law.

22 G1096 (G5633) εγενομην I Became G3588 τοις To The G772 ασθενεσιν Weak G5613 ως As G772 ασθενης Weak, G2443 ινα That G3588 τους The G772 ασθενεις Weak G2770 (G5661) κερδησω I Might Gain. G3588 τοις G3956 πασιν To All These G1096 (G5754) γεγονα I Have Become G3588 τα G3956 παντα All Things, G2443 ινα That G3843 παντως By All Means G5100 τινας Some G4982 (G5661) σωσω I Might Save.

23 G5124 τουτο This G1161 δε And G4160 (G5719) ποιω I Do G1223 δια On Account Of G3588 το The G2098 ευαγγελιον Glad Tidings, G2443 ινα That G4791 συγκοινωνος A Fellow Partaker G846 αυτου With It G1096 (G5638) γενωμαι I Might Be.

24 G3756 ουκ G1492 (G5758) οιδατε Know Ye Not G3754 οτι That G3588 οι Those Who G1722 εν In G4712 σταδιω A Race Course G5143 (G5723) τρεχοντες Run G3956 παντες G3303 μεν All G5143 (G5719) τρεχουσιν Run, G1520 εις G1161 δε But One G2983 (G5719) λαμβανει Receives G3588 το The G1017 βραβειον Prize? G3779 ουτως Thus G5143 (G5720) τρεχετε Run, G2443 ινα That G2638 (G5632) καταλαβητε Ye May Obtain.

25 G3956 πας G1161 δε But Everyone G3588 ο That G75 (G5740) αγωνιζομενος Strives, G3956 παντα In All Things G1467 (G5736) εγκρατευεται Controls Himself : G1565 εκεινοι They G3303 μεν Indeed G3767 ουν Then G2443 ινα That G5349 φθαρτον A Corruptible G4735 στεφανον Crown G2983 (G5632) λαβωσιν They May Receive, G2249 ημεις G1161 δε But We G862 αφθαρτον An Incorruptible.

26 G1473 εγω I G5106 τοινυν Therefore G3779 ουτως So G5143 (G5719) τρεχω Run, G5613 ως As G3756 ουκ Not G84 αδηλως Uncertainly; G3779 ουτως So G4438 (G5719) πυκτευω I Combat, G5613 ως As G3756 ουκ Not "the" G109 αερα Air G1194 (G5723) δερων Beating.

27 G235 αλλ But G5299 (G5719) υπωπιαζω I Buffet G3450 μου G3588 το My G4983 σωμα Body, G2532 και And G1396 (G5719) δουλαγωγω Bring "it" Into Servitude, G3381 μηπως Lest G243 αλλοις To Others G2784 (G5660) κηρυξας Having Preached G846 αυτος Myself G96 αδοκιμος Rejected G1096 (G5638) γενωμαι I Might Be.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am I G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G652 N-NSM αποστολος Apostle G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am I G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος Free G3708 V-RAI-1S-ATT εωρακα Have I Seen G3780 PRT-I ουχι Not? G2424 N-ASM ιησουν Iesous G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Are G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3588 T-NSN το The G2041 N-NSN εργον Work G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1722 PREP εν In G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord

2 G1487 COND ει If G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G652 N-NSM αποστολος Apostle G243 A-DPM αλλοις To Other G235 CONJ αλλα Yet G1065 PRT γε At Least G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι I Am G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Are G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4973 N-NSF σφραγις Seal G1699 S-1GSF εμης Of My G3588 T-GSF της Tha G651 N-GSF αποστολης Apostleship G1722 PREP εν In G2962 N-DSM κυριω Lord

3 G1699 S-1NSF εμη My G3588 T-NSF η Tha G627 N-NSF απολογια Defense G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G350 V-PAP-DPM ανακρινουσιν Who Examine G1691 P-1AS εμε Me G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3778 D-NSF αυτη This

4 G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν Have We G3361 PRT-N μη No G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Right G5315 V-2AAN φαγειν To Eat G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-2AAN πιειν To Drink

5 G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν Have We G3361 PRT-N μη No G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Right G4013 V-PAN περιαγειν To Lead About G79 N-ASF αδελφην Sister G1135 N-ASF γυναικα Woman G5613 ADV ως As G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3062 A-NPM λοιποι Other G652 N-NPM αποστολοι Apostles G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G80 N-NPM αδελφοι Brothers G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2532 CONJ και And G2786 N-NSM κηφας Cephas

6 G2228 PRT η Or G2192 V-PAI-1P εχομεν Have G3441 A-NSM μονος Only G1473 P-1NS εγω I G2532 CONJ και And G921 N-NSM βαρναβας Barnabas G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Right G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2038 V-PNN εργαζεσθαι To Be Occupied Earning A Living

7 G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G4218 PRT ποτε Ever G4754 V-PMI-3S στρατευεται Enlists In Army G2398 A-DPN ιδιοις At Own G3800 N-DPN οψωνιοις Wage G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G5452 V-PAI-3S φυτευει Plants G290 N-ASM αμπελωνα Vineyard G2532 CONJ και And G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει Eats G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2590 N-GSM καρπου Fruit G846 P-GSM αυτου Of It G2228 PRT η Or G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G4165 V-PAI-3S ποιμαινει Feeds G4167 N-ASF ποιμνην Flock G2532 CONJ και And G2068 V-PAI-3S εσθιει Eats G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSN του The G1051 N-GSN γαλακτος Milk G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4167 N-GSF ποιμνης Flock

8 G2980 V-PAI-1S λαλω I Say G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G2596 PREP κατα According To G444 N-ASM ανθρωπον Man G2228 PRT η Or G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Says G3780 PRT-I ουχι Not? G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3551 N-NSM νομος Law G2532 CONJ και Also G5023 D-APN ταυτα These

9 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1125 V-RPI-3S γεγραπται It Is Written G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G3551 N-DSM νομω Law G3475 N-GSM μωυσεως Of Moses G5392 V-AAM-2S φιμωσεις Thou Shall Muzzle G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1016 N-ASM βουν Ox G248 V-PAP-ASM αλοωντα Threshing Grain G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G3361 PRT-I μη Not? G3199 V-PQI-3S μελει Is Concerned About G3588 T-GPM των Thos G1016 N-GPM βοων Oxen

10 G2228 PRT η Or G3004 V-PAI-3S λεγει Does He Speak G3843 ADV παντως Altogether G1223 PREP δι For Sake Of G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1223 PREP δι For Sake Of G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1125 V-2API-3S εγραφη It Was Written G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G722 V-PAP-NSM αροτριων Who Plows G3784 V-PAI-3S οφειλει Ought G722 V-PAN αροτριαν To Plow G1909 PREP επ With G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι Hope G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G248 V-PAP-NSM αλοων Who Threshes G3588 T-GSF της With Tha G1680 N-GSF ελπιδος Hope G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1909 PREP επ With G1680 N-DSF ελπιδι Hope G3348 V-PAN μετεχειν To Share

11 G1487 COND ει If G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G4687 V-AAI-1P εσπειραμεν Sowed G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4152 A-APN πνευματικα Spiritual G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3173 A-NSN μεγα Great G1487 COND ει If G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G2325 V-FAI-1P θερισομεν Will Reap G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4559 A-APN σαρκικα Carnal G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You

12 G1487 COND ει If G243 A-NPM αλλοι Other G3348 V-PAI-3P μετεχουσιν Are Partakers G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1849 N-GSF εξουσιας Right G5216 P-2GP υμων From You G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G3123 ADV μαλλον More G235 CONJ αλλ Nevertheless G5530 V-ADI-1P εχρησαμεθα We Used G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3778 D-DSF ταυτη This G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1849 N-DSF εξουσια Right G235 CONJ αλλα But G4722 V-PAI-1P στεγομεν We Cover G3956 A-APN παντα All G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1325 V-2AAS-1P δωμεν We May Give G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5100 X-ASF τινα Any G1464 N-ASF εγκοπην Hindrance G3588 T-DSN τω To The G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω Good News G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

13 G1492 V-RAI-2P οιδατε Know Ye G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2038 V-PNP-NPM εργαζομενοι Being Employed G3588 T-APN τα Thes G2413 A-APN ιερα Sacred G2068 V-PAI-3P εσθιουσιν Eat G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSN του The G2411 N-GSN ιερου Temple G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G4332 V-PAP-NPM προσεδρευοντες Who Serve G3588 T-DSN τω At The G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω Altar G4829 V-PNI-3P συμμεριζονται Are Partakers G3588 T-DSN τω At The G2379 N-DSN θυσιαστηριω Altar

14 G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1299 V-AAI-3S διεταξεν Commanded G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G2605 V-PAP-DPM καταγγελλουσιν Who Proclaim G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G2198 V-PAN ζην To Live G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSN του The G2098 N-GSN ευαγγελιου Good News

15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1473 P-1NS εγω I G5530 V-ADI-1S εχρησαμην Have Used G3762 A-DSN ουδενι None G5130 D-GPN τουτων Of These G1161 CONJ δε And G1125 V-AAI-1S εγραψα I Did Write G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται It Should Be Done G1722 PREP εν To G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me G3779 ADV ουτως This Way G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G3427 P-1DS μοι For Me G3123 ADV μαλλον Rather G599 V-2AAN αποθανειν To Die G2228 PRT η Than G2443 CONJ ινα That G5100 X-NSM τις Any G2758 V-AAS-3S κενωση Should Make Empty G3588 T-ASN το The G2745 N-ASN καυχημα Boasting G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me

16 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1437 COND εαν If G2097 V-PMS-1S ευαγγελιζωμαι I Preach Good News G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2745 N-NSN καυχημα Source Of Pride G3427 P-1DS μοι For Me G1063 CONJ γαρ For G318 N-NSF αναγκη Obligation G1945 V-PNI-3S επικειται Is Laid Upon G3427 P-1DS μοι Me G1161 CONJ δε And G3759 INJ ουαι Woe G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3427 P-1DS μοι To Me G1437 COND εαν If G2097 V-PMS-1S ευαγγελιζωμαι I Preach Good News G3361 PRT-N μη Not

17 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G4238 V-PAI-1S πρασσω I Do G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1635 A-NSM εκων Voluntary G2192 V-PAI-1S εχω I Have G3408 N-ASM μισθον Reward G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G210 A-NSM ακων Involuntary G4100 V-RPI-1S πεπιστευμαι I Have Been Trusted With G3622 N-ASF οικονομιαν Commission

18 G5101 I-NSM τις What? G3767 CONJ ουν Then G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3408 N-NSM μισθος Reward G3427 P-1DS μοι Of Me G2443 CONJ ινα That G2097 V-PMP-NSM ευαγγελιζομενος While Preaching Good News G5087 V-AAS-1S θησω I May Make G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G77 A-ASN αδαπανον Charge-less G1519 PREP εις In Order G3588 T-ASN το The G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2710 V-ADN καταχρησασθαι To Make Full Use Of G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1849 N-DSF εξουσια Right G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G2098 N-DSN ευαγγελιω Good News

19 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5607 V-PXP-NSM ων Although Being G1658 A-NSM ελευθερος Free G1537 PREP εκ From G3956 A-GPM παντων All G1402 V-AAI-1S εδουλωσα I Made Servant G1683 F-1ASM εμαυτον Myself G3956 A-DPM πασιν To All G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδησω I Might Gain G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4119 A-APM-C πλειονας More

20 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G2453 A-DPM ιουδαιοις Jewish G1096 V-2ADI-1S εγενομην I Became G5613 ADV ως As G2453 A-NSM ιουδαιος Jewish G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδησω I Might Gain G2453 A-APM ιουδαιους Jewish G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G5259 PREP υπο Under G3551 N-ASM νομον Law G5613 ADV ως As G5259 PREP υπο Under G3551 N-ASM νομον Law G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδησω I Might Gain G3588 T-APM τους Thos G5259 PREP υπο Under G3551 N-ASM νομον Law

21 G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G459 A-DPM ανομοις Without Law G5613 ADV ως As G459 A-NSM ανομος Without Law G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5607 V-PXP-NSM ων Being G459 A-NSM ανομος Without Law G2316 N-DSM θεω To God G235 CONJ αλλ But G1772 A-NSM εννομος Within Law G5547 N-DSM χριστω To Anointed G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδησω I Might Gain G459 A-APM ανομους Without Law

22 G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G772 A-DPM ασθενεσιν Weak G1096 V-2ADI-1S εγενομην I Became G5613 ADV ως As G772 A-NSM ασθενης Weak G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2770 V-AAS-1S κερδησω I Might Gain G3588 T-APM τους Thos G772 A-APM ασθενεις Weak G1096 V-2RAI-1S γεγονα I Have Become G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3956 A-NPN παντα All G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G3956 A-DPM πασιν All G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3843 ADV παντως By All Means G4982 V-AAS-1S σωσω I Might Save G5100 X-APM τινας Some

23 G1161 CONJ δε And G4160 V-PAI-1S ποιω I Do G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G1223 PREP δια For Sake Of G3588 T-ASN το The G2098 N-ASN ευαγγελιον Good News G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1096 V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι I Might Become G4791 N-NSM συγκοινωνος Fellow Participant G846 P-GSN αυτου Of It

24 G1492 V-RAI-2P οιδατε Know Ye G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3754 CONJ οτι That G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G5143 V-PAP-NPM τρεχοντες Who Run G1722 PREP εν In G4712 N-DSN σταδιω Arena G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3956 A-NPM παντες All G5143 V-PAI-3P τρεχουσιν Run G1161 CONJ δε But G1520 N-NSM εις One G2983 V-PAI-3S λαμβανει Receives G3588 T-ASN το The G1017 N-ASN βραβειον Prize G3779 ADV ουτως So G5143 V-PAM-2P τρεχετε Run G2443 CONJ ινα That G2638 V-2AAS-2P καταλαβητε Ye May Seize

25 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3956 A-NSM πας Every G75 V-PNP-NSM αγωνιζομενος Who Strives For Mastery G1467 V-PNI-3S εγκρατευεται Exercises Self-control G3956 A-APN παντα All G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2983 V-2AAS-3P λαβωσιν They Might Obtain G5349 A-ASM φθαρτον Perishable G4735 N-ASM στεφανον Crown G1161 CONJ δε But G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G862 A-ASM αφθαρτον Imperishable

26 G1473 P-1NS εγω I G5106 PRT τοινυν Therefore G5143 V-PAI-1S τρεχω Run G3779 ADV ουτως This Way G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5613 ADV ως As G84 ADV αδηλως Aimlessly G4438 V-PAI-1S πυκτευω I Fight G3779 ADV ουτως This Way G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G5613 ADV ως As G1194 V-PAP-NSM δερων Flaying G109 N-ASM αερα Air

27 G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G5299 V-PAI-1S υπωπιαζω I Give A Black Eye G2532 CONJ και And G1396 V-PAI-1S-C δουλαγωγω Subdue G3381 CONJ μηπως Lest Somehow G2784 V-AAP-NSM κηρυξας Having Preached G243 A-DPM αλλοις To Other G1096 V-2ADS-1S γενωμαι I Might Become G846 T-NSM αυτος Myself G96 A-NSM αδοκιμος Disqualified

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 [G5748] Am G3756 I not G652 an apostle? G1510 [G5748] am G3756 I not G1658 free? G3780 have I not G3708 [G5758] seen G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed G2257 our G2962 Lord? G2075 [G5748] are G5210 ye G3756 not G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G1510 [G5748] I am G3756 not G652 an apostle G243 to others, G235 yet G1065 doubtless G1510 [G5748] I am G5213 to you: G1063 for G5210 ye G2075 [G5748] are G4973 the seal G1699 of my G651 apostleship G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 answer G350 [G5723] to them that examine G1691 me G2076 [G5748] is G3778 this,

4 G2192 [G5719] Have we G3378 no G1849 authority G5315 [G5629] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5629] to drink?

5 G2192 [G5719] Have we G3378 no G1849 authority G4013 [G5721] to lead about G79 a sister, G1135 a wife, G5613 G2532 as well as G3062 other G652 apostles, G2532 and G80 as the brethren G2962 of the Lord, G2532 and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G1473 I G3441 only G2532 and G921 Barnabas, G2192 [G5719] have we G3756 no G1849 authority G3361 not to G2038 [G5738] be working?

7 G5101 Who G4754 [G5731] soldiers G4218 at any time by G2398 his own G3800 rations? G5101 who G5452 [G5719] planteth G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G2068 [G5719] eateth G3756 not G1537 of G846 its G2590 fruit? G2228 or G5101 who G4165 [G5719] feedeth G4167 a flock, G2532 and G2068 [G5719] eateth G3756 not G1537 of G1051 the milk G4167 of the flock?

8 G2980 [G5719] Do I say G5023 these things G3361 G2596 as G444 a man? G2228 or G3004 [G5719] saith G3780 not G3551 the law G5023 the same G2532 also?

9 G1063 For G1125 [G5769] it is written G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses, G5392 0 Thou shalt G3756 not G5392 [G5692] muzzle G1016 the mouth of the ox G248 [G5723] threshing. G3361 G3199 0 Doth G2316 God G3199 [G5719] take care G1016 for oxen?

10 G2228 Or G3004 [G5719] saith he G3843 this altogether G1223 0 for G2248 our G1223 sakes? G1223 0 For G2248 our G1223 sakes, G1063 no doubt, G1125 [G5648] this is written: G3754 that G3588 the one G722 [G5723] plowing G3784 [G5719] should G722 [G5721] plow G1909 in G1680 hope; G2532 and G3588 that the one G248 [G5723] threshing G1680 in hope G3348 [G5721] should be partaker G1909 of G846 his G1680 hope.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 [G5656] have sown G5213 to you G4152 spiritual things, G3173 is it a great thing G1487 if G2249 we G2325 [G5692] shall reap G5216 your G4559 fleshly things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 [G5719] are partakers G1849 of this authority G5216 over you, G3756 are not G2249 we G3123 rather? G235 Nevertheless G5530 0 we have G3756 not G5530 [G5662] used G5026 this G1849 authority; G235 but G4722 [G5719] cover G3956 all things, G3363 lest G1325 G5100 [G5632] we should G1464 hinder G2098 the good news G5547 of Anointed.

13 G1492 0 Do ye G3756 not G1492 [G5758] know G3754 that G3588 the ones G2038 [G5740] working G3588 in the G2413 sacred things G2068 [G5719] eat G1537 from the things of G2411 the temple? G3588 and the ones G4332 [G5723] waiting G2379 at the altar G4829 [G5736] are partakers G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 0 hath G2962 the Lord G1299 [G5656] ordained G2605 [G5723] that they who announce G2098 the good news G2198 [G5721] should live G1537 by G2098 the good news.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 [G5662] have used G3762 none G5130 of these things: G1161 G3756 neither G1125 [G5656] have I written G5023 these things, G2443 that G1096 0 it should be G3779 so G1096 [G5638] done G1722 to G1698 me: G1063 for G3123 it were better G3427 for me G599 G2570 [G5629] to die, G2228 than G2443 that G5100 any man G2758 0 should make G3450 my G2745 boasting G2758 [G5661] void.

16 G1063 For G1437 though G2097 [G5735] I announce good news, G3427 I G2076 [G5748] have G3756 nothing G2745 to boast of: G1063 for G318 necessity G1945 [G5736] is laid upon G3427 me; G1161 and, G3759 woe G2076 [G5748] is G3427 to me, G3362 0 if G2097 0 I announce G3362 not G2097 [G5735] the good news!

17 G1063 For G1487 if G4238 [G5719] I do G5124 this thing G1635 willingly, G2192 [G5719] I have G3408 a wage: G1161 but G1487 if G210 unwillingly, G3622 a management G4100 [G5769] of the belief is committed to me.

18 G5101 What G2076 [G5748] is G3427 my G3408 wage G3767 then? G2443 Verily that, G2097 [G5734] announcing good news, G5087 [G5661] I may make G3588 the G2098 good news G5547 of Anointed G77 without charge, G1519 that G3361 I may not G2710 [G5664] abuse G3450 my G1849 authority G1722 in G3588 the G2098 good news.

19 G1063 For G5607 [G5752] though I am G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all G1402 0 men, yet I have made G1683 myself G1402 [G5656] slave G3956 to all, G2443 that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2532 And G2453 to the Judeans G1096 [G5633] I became G5613 as G2453 a Judean, G2443 that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G2453 the Judeans; G3588 to the ones G5259 under G3551 law, G5613 as G5259 under G3551 law, G2443 that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G3588 the ones G5259 under G3551 law;

21 G3588 To the G459 lawless ones, G5613 as G459 a lawless one, G3361 (not G5607 [G5752] being G459 lawless G2316 to God, G235 but G1772 lawful G5547 to Anointed, G2443 ) that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G459 the lawless ones.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 [G5633] I G5613 became as G772 weak, G2443 that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G772 the weak: G1096 [G5754] I have become G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 0 I might G3843 by all means G4982 [G5661] save G5100 some.

23 G1161 And G5124 this G4160 [G5719] I do G1223 for the sake G3588 of the G2098 good news, G2443 that G1096 [G5638] I may be G4791 0 a partaker G846 of it G4791 with you.

24 G1492 [G5758] Know ye G3756 not G3754 that G5143 [G5723] they who run G1722 in G4712 the stadium G3956 all G3303 indeed G5143 [G5719] run, G1161 but G1520 one G2983 [G5719] receiveth G1017 the prize? G3779 So G5143 [G5720] run, G2443 that G2638 [G5632] ye may overtake.

25 G1161 And G3956 every one G75 [G5740] struggling for a prize G1467 [G5736] controls himself G3956 in all things. G3767 Now G1565 they G3303 indeed G2443 do it to G2983 [G5632] receive G5349 a corruptible G4735 victor's crown; G1161 but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 [G5719] run, G3756 not G5613 as G84 uncertainly; G3779 so G4438 [G5719] I box, G3756 not G5613 as G1194 [G5723] flaying G109 air:

27 G235 But G5299 [G5719] I bruise G3450 my G4983 body, G2532 and G1396 [G5719] bring it into subjection: G3381 G4458 lest by any means, G2784 [G5660] when I have proclaimed G243 to others, G846 I myself G1096 [G5638] should be G96 a castaway.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ non sum liber non sum apostolus nonne Iesum Dominum nostrum vidi non opus meum vos estis in Domino ² si aliis non sum apostolus sed tamen vobis sum nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino ³ mea defensio apud eos qui me interrogant haec est ⁴ numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi ⁵ numquid non habemus potestatem sororem mulierem circumducendi sicut et ceteri apostoli et fratres Domini et Cephas ⁶ aut solus ego et Barnabas non habemus potestatem hoc operandi ⁷ quis militat suis stipendiis umquam quis plantat vineam et fructum eius non edit quis pascit gregem et de lacte gregis non manducat ⁸ numquid secundum hominem haec dico an et lex haec non dicit ⁹ scriptum est enim in lege Mosi non alligabis os bovi trituranti numquid de bubus cura est Deo ¹⁰ an propter nos utique dicit nam propter nos scripta sunt quoniam debet in spe qui arat arare et qui triturat in spe fructus percipiendi ¹¹ si nos vobis spiritalia seminavimus magnum est si nos carnalia vestra metamus ¹² si alii potestatis vestrae participes sunt non potius nos sed non usi sumus hac potestate sed omnia sustinemus ne quod offendiculum demus evangelio Christi ¹³ nescitis quoniam qui in sacrario operantur quae de sacrario sunt edunt qui altario deserviunt cum altario participantur ¹⁴ ita et Dominus ordinavit his qui evangelium adnuntiant de evangelio vivere ¹⁵ ego autem nullo horum usus sum non scripsi autem haec ut ita fiant in me bonum est enim mihi magis mori quam ut gloriam meam quis evacuet ¹⁶ nam si evangelizavero non est mihi gloria necessitas enim mihi incumbit vae enim mihi est si non evangelizavero ¹⁷ si enim volens hoc ago mercedem habeo si autem invitus dispensatio mihi credita est ¹⁸ quae est ergo merces mea ut evangelium praedicans sine sumptu ponam evangelium ut non abutar potestate mea in evangelio ¹⁹ nam cum liber essem ex omnibus omnium me servum feci ut plures lucri facerem ²⁰ et factus sum Iudaeis tamquam Iudaeus ut Iudaeos lucrarer ²¹ his qui sub lege sunt quasi sub lege essem cum ipse non essem sub lege ut eos qui sub lege erant lucri facerem his qui sine lege erant tamquam sine lege essem cum sine lege Dei non essem sed in lege essem Christi ut lucri facerem eos qui sine lege erant ²² factus sum infirmis infirmus ut infirmos lucri facerem omnibus omnia factus sum ut omnes facerem salvos ²³ omnia autem facio propter evangelium ut particeps eius efficiar ²⁴ nescitis quod hii qui in stadio currunt omnes quidem currunt sed unus accipit bravium sic currite ut conprehendatis ²⁵ omnis autem qui in agone contendit ab omnibus se abstinet et illi quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiant nos autem incorruptam ²⁶ ego igitur sic curro non quasi in incertum sic pugno non quasi aerem verberans ²⁷ sed castigo corpus meum et in servitutem redigo ne forte cum aliis praedicaverim ipse reprobus efficiar

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Non sum liber? non sum Apostolus? nonne Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum vidi? nonne opus meum vos estis in Domino? ² Et si aliis non sum Apostolus, sed tamen vobis sum: nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino. ³ Mea defensio apud eos qui me interrogant, hæc est: ⁴ Numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi? ⁵ numquid non habemus potestatem mulierem sororem circumducendi sicut et ceteri Apostoli, et fratres Domini, et Cephas? ⁶ aut ego solus, et Barnabas, non habemus potestatem hoc operandi? ⁷ Quis militat suis stipendiis umquam? quis plantat vineam, et de fructu ejus non edit? quis pascit gregem, et de lacte gregis non manducat? ⁸ Numquid secundum hominem hæc dico? an et lex hæc non dicit? ⁹ Scriptum est enim in lege Moysi: Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Numquid de bobus cura est Deo? ¹⁰ an propter nos utique hoc dicit? Nam propter nos scripta sunt: quoniam debet in spe qui arat, arare: et qui triturat, in spe fructus percipiendi. ¹¹ Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est si nos carnalia vestra metamus? ¹² Si alii potestatis vestræ participes sunt, quare non potius nos? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate: sed omnia sustinemus, ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. ¹³ Nescitis quoniam qui in sacrario operantur quæ de sacrario sunt, edunt: et qui altari deserviunt, cum altari participant? ¹⁴ Ita et Dominus ordinavit iis qui Evangelium annuntiant, de Evangelio vivere. ¹⁵ Ego autem nullo horum usus sum. Non autem scripsi hæc ut ita fiant in me: bonum est enim mihi magis mori, quam ut gloriam meam quis evacuet. ¹⁶ Nam si evangelizavero, non est mihi gloria: necessitas enim mihi incumbit: væ enim mihi est, si non evangelizavero. ¹⁷ Si enim volens hoc ago, mercedem habeo: si autem invitus, dispensatio mihi credita est. ¹⁸ Quæ est ergo merces mea? ut Evangelium prædicans, sine sumptu ponam Evangelium, ut non abutar potestate mea in Evangelio. ¹⁹ Nam cum liber essem ex omnibus, omnium me servum feci, ut plures lucrifacerem. ²⁰ Et factus sum Judæis tamquam Judæus, ut Judæos lucrarer: ²¹ iis qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem (cum ipse non essem sub lege) ut eos qui sub lege erant, lucrifacerem: iis qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege essem (cum sine lege Dei non essem: sed in lege essem Christi) ut lucrifacerem eos qui sine lege erant. ²² Factus sum infirmis infirmus, ut infirmos lucrifacerem. Omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes facerem salvos. ²³ Omnia autem facio propter Evangelium: ut particeps ejus efficiar. ²⁴ Nescitis quod ii qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit bravium? Sic currite ut comprehendatis. ²⁵ Omnis autem qui in agone contendit, ab omnibus se abstinet, et illi quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiant: nos autem incorruptam. ²⁶ Ego igitur sic curro, non quasi in incertum: sic pugno, non quasi aërem verberans: ²⁷ sed castigo corpus meum, et in servitutem redigo: ne forte cum aliis prædicaverim, ipse reprobus efficiar.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Whether Y am not fre? Am Y not apostle? Whether Y saiy not `Crist Jhesu, `oure Lord? Whether ye ben not my werk in the Lord? ² And thouy to othere Y am not apostle, but netheles to you Y am; for ye ben the litle signe of myn apostlehed in the Lord. ³ My defense to hem that axen me, that is. ⁴ Whether we han not power to ete and drynke? ⁵ Whether we han not power to lede aboute a womman a sistir, as also othere apostlis, and britheren of the Lord, and Cefas? ⁶ Or Y aloone and Barnabas han not power to worche these thingis? ⁷ Who traueilith ony tyme with hise owne wagis? Who plauntith a vynyerd, and etith not of his fruyt? Who kepith a flok, and etith not of the mylk of the flok? ⁸ Whether aftir man Y sey these thingis? whether also the lawe seith not these thingis? ⁹ For it is writun in the lawe of Moises, Thou schalt not bynde the mouth of the ox threischynge. Whethir of oxun is charge to God? ¹⁰ Whether for vs he seith these thingis? For whi tho ben writun for vs; for he that erith, owith to ere in hope, and he that threischith, in hope to take fruytis. ¹¹ If we sowen spiritual thingis to you, is it grete, if we repen youre fleischli thingis? ¹² If othere ben parteneris of youre power, whi not rathere we? But we vsen not this power, but we suffren alle thingis, that we yyuen no lettyng to the euangelie of Crist. ¹³ Witen ye not, that thei that worchen in the temple, eten tho thingis that ben of the temple, and thei that seruen to the auter, ben partyneris of the auter? ¹⁴ So the Lord ordeynede to hem that tellen the gospel, to lyue of the gospel. ¹⁵ But Y vside noon of these thingis; sotheli Y wroot not these thingis, that tho be don so in me; for it is good `to me rather to die, than that ony man `auoyde my glorie. ¹⁶ For if Y preche the gospel, glorie is not to me, for nedelich Y mot don it; for wo to me, if Y preche not the gospel. ¹⁷ But if Y do this thing wilfuli, Y haue mede; but if ayens my wille, dispending is bitakun to me. ¹⁸ What thanne is my mede? That Y prechynge the gospel, putte the gospel with outen otheris cost, that Y vse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ Forwhi whanne Y was fre of alle men, Y made me seruaunt of alle men, to wynne the mo men. ²⁰ And to Jewis Y am maad as a Jew, to wynne the Jewis; to hem that ben vndur the lawe, ²¹ as Y were vndur the lawe, whanne Y was not vndur the lawe, to wynne hem that weren vndur the lawe; to hem that weren with out lawe, as Y were with out lawe, whanne Y was not with out the lawe of God, but Y was in the lawe of Crist, to wynne hem that weren with out lawe. ²² Y am maad sijk to sike men, to wynne sike men; to alle men Y am maad alle thingis, to make alle men saaf. ²³ But Y do alle thingis for the gospel, that Y be maad partener of it. ²⁴ Witen ye not, that thei that rennen in a furlong, alle rennen, but oon takith the prijs? So renne ye, that ye catche. ²⁵ Ech man that stryueth in fiyt, absteyneth hym fro alle thingis; and thei, that thei take a corruptible coroun, but we an vncorrupt. ²⁶ Therfor Y renne so, not as `in to vncerteyn thing; thus Y fiyte, not as betynge the eir; ²⁷ but Y chastise my bodi, and bryng it in to seruage; lest perauenture whanne Y preche to othere, Y my silf be maad repreuable.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? am I not fre? have I not sene Iesus Christ oure lorde? Are not ye my worke in the lorde. ² Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the lorde. ³ Myne answer to them that axe me is this. ⁴ Have we not power to eate and to drynke? ⁵ Ether have we not power to leade about a sister to wyfe as wel as other Apostles and as the brethren of the lorde and Cephas? ⁶ Ether only I and Barnabas have not power this to do? ⁷ who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his awne cost? who planteth a vynearde and eateth not of the frute? Who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke? ⁸ Saye I these thinges after the manner of men? Or sayth not the lawe the same also? ⁹ For it ys written in the lawe of Moses. Thou shall not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for oxen? ¹⁰ Ether sayth he it not all to gedder for oure sakes? For oure sakes no doute this is written: that he which eareth shuld eare in hope: and that he which thressheth in hope shuld be parttaker of his hope. ¹¹ Yf we sowe vnto you spirituall thynges: is it a greate thynge yf we reepe youre carnall thynges ¹² Yf other be parttakers of this power over you? wherfore are not we rather.Neverthelesse we have not vsed this power: but suffre all thinges lest we shuld hynder the gospell of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not vnderstoder how that they which minister in the temple have their fyndynge of the temple? And they which wayte at the aulter are partakers with ye aultre? ¹⁴ Even so also dyd ye lorde ordayne that they which preache ye gospell shuld live of the gospell. ¹⁵ But I have vsed none of these thinges. Nether wrote I these thinges that it shuld be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye the yt eny man shnld take this reioysinge from me ¹⁶ 16. In that I preache the gospell I have nothinge to reioyce of. For necessite is put vnto me. Wo is it vnto me yf I preache not the gospell. ¹⁷ If I do it with a good will I have a rewarde. But yf I do it agaynst my will an office is committed vnto me. ¹⁸ What is my rewarde then? Verely that whe I preache the gospell I make the gospell of Christ fre yt I misvse not myne auctorite in ye gospel ¹⁹ For though I be fre from all men yet have I made my silfe servaunt vnto all men that I myght wynne the moo. ²⁰ Vnto the Iewes I became as a Iewe to winne ye Iewes. To the that were vnder the lawe was I made as though I had bene vnder the lawe to wynne the that were vnder the lawe. ²¹ To them that were without lawe be ca I as though I had bene without lawe (whe I was not without lawe as perteyninge to god but vnder a lawe as concerninge Christ) to wynne the that were without lawe. ²² To the weake became I as weake to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fassioned my silfe to all men to save at ye lest waye some. ²³ And this I do for the gospels sake that I might have my parte therof. ²⁴ Perceave ye not how that they which runne in a course runne all yet but one receaveth the rewarde. So runne that ye maye obtayne. ²⁵ Euery man yt proveth masteryes abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obtayne a corruptible croune: but we to obtayne an vncorruptible croune: ²⁶ I therfore so runne not as at an vncertayne thinge. So fyght I not as one yt beateth the ayer: ²⁷ but I tame my body and bringe it into subieccio lest after that I have preached to other I my silfe shuld be a castawaye.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? Am I not fre? Haue I not sene Iesus Christ oure LORDE? ² Are not ye my worke in the LORDE? Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet am I youre Apostle: for the seale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the LORDE. ³ Myne answere vnto them that axe me, is this: ⁴ Haue we not power to eate and drynke? ⁵ Haue we not power also to leade aboute a sister to wife, as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the LORDE, and Cephas? ⁶ Or haue onely I and Barnabas not power this to do? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare at eny tyme vpon his awne wages? Who planteth a vynyarde, and eateth not of the frute therof? Who fedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the mylke of the flocke? ⁸ Saye I these thinges after the maner of men? Sayeth not the lawe the same also? ⁹ For it is wrytten in the lawe off Moses: Thou shalt not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take thought for the oxen? ¹⁰ Or sayeth he it not alltogether for oure sakes? For no doute it is wrytte for oure sakes. For he that eareth, shulde eare vpon hope: and he yt throssheth, shulde trosshe vpon hope, yt he mighte be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ Yf we haue sowne vnto you spiritual thinges, is it a greate thige yf we reape yor bodely thiges? ¹² But yf other be partakers of this power on you, wherfore are not we rather? Neuertheles we haue not vsed this power, but suffre all thinges, lest we shulde hynder the Gospell off Christ. ¹³ Knowe ye not that they which laboure in the temple, haue their lyuynge of ye temple: and they that wayte at the altare, enioye the altare? ¹⁴ Euen thus also hath ye LORDE ordeyned, that they which preach the Gospell, shulde lyue of ye Gospell. ¹⁵ But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Nether wryte I therof, that it shulde be done so vnto me: for I had rather dye, the that eny man shulde brynge my reioysinge to naughte. ¹⁶ For in that I preach the Gospell, I neade not boost my selfe, for I must nedes do it. And wo vnto me, yff I preach not the Gospell. ¹⁷ Yf I do it with a good wyll, I shall haue my rewarde: but yff I do it agaynst my wyll, yet is the office commytted vnto me. ¹⁸ Wherfore the shal I be rewarded? (Namely therfore) that I preach the Gospell, and do the same frely for naughte, that I abuse not my libertye in ye Gospell. ¹⁹ For though I am fre from all men, yet haue I made my selfe euery mans seruaunt, yt I mighte wynne ye moo. ²⁰ Vnto the Iewes I am become as a Iewe, to wynne ye Iewes. To them that are vnder the lawe, I am become as though I were vnder the lawe, to wynne them which are vnder the lawe. ²¹ Vnto them that are without lawe, I am become as though I were without lawe (where as yet I am not without the lawe of God, but am in ye lawe of Christ) to wynne the that are without lawe. ²² To the weake, am I become as weake, to wynne the weake. I am become of all fasshions vnto euery man, to saue some at ye leest. ²³ But this I do for the Gospels sake, that I mighte be partaker therof. ²⁴ Knowe ye not, that they which runne in a course, runne all, yet but one receaueth the rewarde? Runne ye so, that ye maye optayne. ²⁵ Euery one that proueth mastrye, absteyneth from all thinges, and they do it, that they maye optayne a corruptible crowne, but we to optayne an vncorruptible crowne. ²⁶ I therfore so runne, not as at an vncertayne thinge: So fighte I, not as one yt beateth ye ayre: ²⁷ but I tame my body, and brynge it in to subieccion, lest whan I preach vnto other: I my selfe be a cast awaye.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet am I unto you. For the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ Mine answer to them that ask me, is this: ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Either, have we not power to lead about a sister to wife as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Either only I and Barnabas have not power this to do? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his own cost? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit? Or who feedeth a flock and eateth not of the milk? ⁸ Say I these things after the manner of men? Or sayeth not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, "Thou shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn." Doth God take thought for oxen? ¹⁰ Either saith he it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he which eareth should ear in hope: and that he which thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we sow unto you spiritual things: is it a great thing if we reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, wherefore are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power: but suffer all things lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not understand how that they which minister in the temple, have their finding of the temple? And they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so also did the Lord ordain, that they which preach the gospel, should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things. Neither wrote I these things that it should be so done unto me. For it were better for me to die than any man should take this rejoicing from me. ¹⁶ In that I preach the gospel, I have nothing to rejoice of. For necessity is put unto me. Woe is it unto me if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ If I do it with a good will, I have a reward. But if I do it against my will, an office is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that when I preach the gospel, I make the gospel of Christ free, that I misuse not mine authority in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all men, that I might win the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews, I became as a Jew, to win the Jews. To them that were under the law, was I made as though I had been under the law, to win them that were under the law. ²¹ To them that were without law, became I as though I had been without law — when I was not without law as pertaining to God, but under a law as concerning Christ — to win them that were without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, to win the weak. In all thing I fashioned myself to all men, to save, at the leastway, some. ²³ And this I do for the Gospel's sake, that I might have my part thereof. ²⁴ Perceive ye not how that they which run in a course, run all, yet but one receiveth the reward? So run that ye may obtain. ²⁵ Every man that proveth masteries abstaineth from all things. And they do it to obtain a corruptible crown: but we to obtain an uncorruptible crown. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight I, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ but I tame my body and bring it into subjection, lest after that I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not sene Iesus Christ our Lorde? ² Are not ye my worke in the Lorde? Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshyppe are ye in the Lord. ³ Mine aunswere to them that axe me, is this. ⁴ Haue we not power to eate, and to drinke? ⁵ Either haue we not power to leade aboute a syster to wyfe as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Either onely I and Barnabas haue not power this to do? ⁷ who goeth a warfare anye time at hys owne cost? Who planteth a vineiarde, and eateth not of the fruite? Who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylke? ⁸ Saye I these thinges after the maner of men? Or sayeth not the lawe the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the lawe of Moyses. Thou shalt not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doeth God take thought for oxen? ¹⁰ Either saith he it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubte this is written: that he whiche eareth, shoulde eare in hope: & that he whych thresheth in hope, should be partaker of hys hope. ¹¹ Yf we sowe vnto you spyrytuall thinges: is it a great thinge yf we reape youre carnall thinges. ¹² Yf other be partakers of this power ouer you: wherfore are not we rather? Neuerthelesse we haue not vsed thys power but suffer all thinges leste we shoulde hinder the Gospell of Christe ¹³ Do ye not vnderstande howe that they whiche minister in the temple, haue their fyndynge of the temple? And they whych wayte at the aulter, are partakers of the aulter? ¹⁴ Euen so also dyd the Lord ordaine, that they which preach the Gospel, shoulde lyue of the Gospell. ¹⁵ But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Neither wrote I these thinges, that it should be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye, then that anye shoulde take this reioysinge from me. ¹⁶ In that I preache the Gospel, I haue nothinge to reioyce of. For necessytye is put vnto me. Wo is it vnto me yf I preach not the Gospel. ¹⁷ Yf I do it wyth a good wil, I haue a rewarde. But yf I do it against my wyl, an offyce is committed vnto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verelye, that when I preache the Gospell, I make the Gospell of Christ fre, that I misuse not myne authoryte in the Gospell. ¹⁹ For though I be fre from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruaunte vnto all men, that I myght winne the mo. ²⁰ Vnto the Iewes, I became as a Iewe, to winne the Iewes. To them that were vnder the lawe, was I made as though I had ben vnder the lawe, to winne them that were vnder the lawe. ²¹ To them that were without lawe, became I as though I had ben without the lawe (when I was not without lawe as perteyninge to God, but vnder a lawe as concerninge Christe) to wynne them that were without lawe. ²² To the weake became I as weake, to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fashioned my selfe to all men, to saue at the lest waye some. ²³ And thys I do for the Gospel sake, that I might haue my parte thereof. ²⁴ Perceyue ye not howe that they whyche runne in a course, runne all, yet but one receiueth the reward. So runne that ye maye obtayne. ²⁵ Euery man that proueth maysters abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obtaine a corruptible croune: but we to obtaine an vncorruptible croune. ²⁶ I therfore so runne, not as an uncertaine thinge. So fight I not as one that beateth the ayer: ²⁷ but I tame my bodye and bringe it into subieccion, leste after that I haue preached to other, I my selfe should be a cast away.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? am I not fre? haue I not sene Iesus Christ oure Lorde? ² Are ye not my worke in the Lorde? If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet am I vnto you. For the seale of myne Apostleshyppe are ye in the Lord. ³ Myne answer to them that aske me, is this. ⁴ Haue we not power to eate and to dryncke? ⁵ Haue we not power to leade about a woman a syster, as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lorde, and Cephas? ⁶ Ether onely I and Barnabas haue not power thys to do? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare eny tyme at hys awne cost? who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the frute therof? Or who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the mylcke of the flocke? ⁸ Saye I these thynges after the maner of men? Sayth not the lawe the same also? ⁹ For it is wrytten in the lawe of Moses. Thou shalt not mosell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth oute the corne. Doth God take thought for oxen? ¹⁰ Sayth he it not alltogether for oure sakes? For oure sakes no doute this is written: that he whych eareth shulde eare in hope & that he whych throssheth in hope, shulde be partaker of hys hope. ¹¹ If we sowe vnto you spirituall thynges, is it a great thynge yf we reape youre bodely thynges? ¹² If other be partakers of thys power ouer you, wherfore are not we rather? Neuerthelesse we haue not vsed this power: but suffre all thinges, lest we shulde hinder the Gospell of Chryst. ¹³ Do ye not knowe, howe that they which minister aboute holy thinges lyue of the sacrifyce? They which wayte of the temple, are partakers of the temple. ¹⁴ Euen so also dyd the Lord ordayne: that they whych preach the Gospell, shulde lyue of the Gospell. ¹⁵ But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Neuertheles I wrote not these thinges, that it shuld be so done vnto me. For it were better for me to dye, then that eny man shuld take this reioysinge from me. ¹⁶ For yf I preach the Gospell, I haue nothynge to reioyce of. For necessyte is put vnto me. But wo is it vnto me, yf I preach not the Gospell. ¹⁷ If I do it wt a good will, I haue a reward. But yf I do it against my will, an office is committed vnto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Uerely that when I preach the Gospell, I make the Gospell of Christ fre, that I misuse not myne auctorite in the Gospell. ¹⁹ For though I be fre from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruaunt vnto all men, that I myght wynne the moo. ²⁰ Unto the Iewes, I became as a Iewe, to wynne the Iewes. To them that were vnder the lawe, was I made as though I had bene vnder the lawe, to wynne them that were vnder the lawe. ²¹ To them that were wythout lawe, became I as though I had bene wythout lawe (when I was not without lawe as perteyning to God, but vnder the lawe of Chryst) to wynne them that were wythout lawe. ²² To the weake became I as weake, to wynne the weake: In all thinges I fasshyoned my selfe to all men, to saue at the least waye some. ²³ And this I do for the gospels sake, that I myght haue my parte therof. ²⁴ Perceaue ye not, howe that they which runne in a course, runne all, but one receaueth the rewarde? So runne, that ye maye obtayne. ²⁵ Euery man that proueth masteries, abstayneth from all thynges. And they do it to obtayne a crowne that shall perysshe: but we to obtayne an euerlasting crowne. ²⁶ I therfore so runne, not as at an vncertayne thyng. So fyght I, not as one that beateth the ayer: ²⁷ but I tame my body, & brynge it into subieccyon, lest by anye meanes it come to passe, that whan I haue preached to other, I my selfe shulde be a cast awaye.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not seene Iesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my worke in the Lord? ² If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet doutlesse I am vnto you: for ye are the seale of mine Apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defence to them that examine mee, is this, ⁴ Haue we not power to eat and to drinke? ⁵ Or haue we not power to lead about a wife being a sister, as well as the rest of the Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, haue not we power not to worke? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne coste? who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke? ⁸ Say I these thinges according to man? saith not the Lawe the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the Lawe of Moses, Thou shalt not mussell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne: doeth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Either saith hee it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt it is written, that he which eareth, should eare in hope, and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If wee haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges, is it a great thing if we reape your carnall thinges? ¹² If others with you bee partakers of this power, are not we rather? neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power: but suffer all things, that we should not hinder the Gospel of Christ. ¹³ Doe ye not knowe, that they which minister about the holy things, eate of the things of the Temple? and they which waite at the altar, are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ So also hath the Lord ordeined, that they which preach ye Gospel, should liue of the Gospel. ¹⁵ But I haue vsed none of these things: neither wrote I these things, that it should be so done vnto me: for it were better for me to die, then that any man should make my reioycing vaine. ¹⁶ For though I preach the Gospel, I haue nothing to reioyce of: for necessitie is laid vpon me, and woe is vnto me, if I preach not the Gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do it willingly, I haue a reward, but if I do it against my will, notwithstanding the dispensation is committed vnto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? verely that when I preach the Gospel, I make the Gospel of Christ free, that I abuse not mine authoritie in ye Gospel. ¹⁹ For though I bee free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruant vnto all men, that I might winne the moe. ²⁰ And vnto the Iewes, I become as a Iewe, that I may winne the Iewes: to them that are vnder the Lawe, as though I were vnder the Lawe, that I may winne them that are vnder the Lawe: ²¹ To them that are without Lawe, as though I were without Lawe, (when I am not without Lawe as pertaining to God, but am in the Lawe through Christ) that I may winne them that are without Lawe: ²² To the weake I become as weake, that I may winne the weake: I am made all thinges to all men, that I might by all meanes saue some. ²³ And this I doe for the Gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Knowe ye not, that they which runne in a race, runne all, yet one receiueth the price? so runne that ye may obtaine. ²⁵ And euery man that proueth masteries, abstaineth from all things: and they do it to obtaine a corruptible crowne: but we for an vncorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so runne, not as vncertainely: so fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre. ²⁷ But I beate downe my body, and bring it into subiection, lest by any meanes after that I haue preached to other, I my selfe should be reproued.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? haue I not seene Iesus Christe our Lord: Are ye not my worke in the Lorde ² If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet doubtlesse am I vnto you: For the seale of myne Apostleship are ye in the Lorde ³ Myne aunswere to them that aske me, is this ⁴ Haue we not power to eate and to drinke ⁵ Haue we not power to leade about a sister a woman as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas ⁶ Either only I and Barnabas haue not power this to do ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his owne cost? Who planteth a vineyarde, and eateth not of the fruite therof? Or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke ⁸ Say I these thinges after the maner of men? or saith not the law the same also ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moyses: Thou shalt not moosell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corne. Doth God take care for Oxen ¹⁰ Either sayth he it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt this is written, that he which eareth, should eare in hope: & that he which tressheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope ¹¹ If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges, is it a great thing if we reape your carnall thinges ¹² If others be partakers of [this] power [wherfore are] not we rather? Neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power: but suffer all thinges, lest we shoulde hinder the Gospel of Christ ¹³ Do ye not knowe that they which minister about holy thynges, eate of the thinges of the temple? And they whiche wayte at the aulter, are partakers with the aulter ¹⁴ Euen so hath the Lord ordayned, that they which preache the Gospell, shoulde lyue of the Gospell ¹⁵ But I haue vsed none of these thinges. Neuerthelesse, I wrote not these thinges, that it shoulde be so done vnto me: For it were better for me to die, then that any man should make my reioycing vayne ¹⁶ For if I preache the Gospell, I haue nothyng to reioyce of: for necessitie is layde vpon me. But wo is vnto me if I preache not the Gospell ¹⁷ For if I do it with a good wil, I haue a reward: but if [I do it] against my wil, the dispensatio is committed vnto me ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Uerily that when I preache the Gospell, I make the Gospell of Christ free, that I misuse not myne aucthoritie in the Gospell ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruaunt vnto all men, that I might win the mo ²⁰ Unto the Iewes, I become as a Iewe, that I might win the Iewes: To them that are vnder the lawe, [I become] as [though I were] vnder the lawe, that I might win them that are vnder the lawe ²¹ To them that are without lawe, [become] as [though I were] without lawe, (when I was not without law as parteyning to the lawe of God, but in the lawe of Christe) to winne them that are without lawe ²² To the weake became I as weake, that I might winne the weake. I am made all thinges to all men, that I might at the least way saue some ²³ And this I do for the Gospels sake, that I might haue my part therof ²⁴ Perceaue ye not [howe] that they which run in a race, run all, but one receaueth the rewarde? So run that ye may obtayne ²⁵ Euery man that proueth maisteries, abstayneth from all thynges, and they [do it] to obtayne a crowne that shall perishe: but we to obtayne an euerlasting crowne ²⁶ I therfore so run, not as at an vncertayne thing: So fight I, not as one that beateth the ayre ²⁷ But I tame my body, and bryng it into subiection, lest by any meanes, that when I haue preached to other, I my selfe shoulde be a castaway

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not I free? Am not I an apostle? Have not I seen Christ Jesus our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord? ² And if unto others I be not an apostle, but yet to you I am. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defence with them that do examine me is this. ⁴ Have not we power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to carry about a woman, a sister as well as the rest of the apostles and the brethren of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to do this? ⁷ Who serveth as a soldier, at any time, at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Who feedeth the flock and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Speak I these things according to man? Or doth not the law also say; these things? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or doth he say this indeed for our sakes? For these things are written for our sakes: that he that plougheth, should plough in hope and he that thrasheth, in hope to receive fruit. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, why not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know you not that they who work in the holy place eat the things that are of the holy place; and they that serve the altar partake with the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things. Neither have I written these things, that they should be so done unto me: for it is good for me to die rather than that any man should make my glory void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, it is no glory to me: for a necessity lieth upon me. For woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? That preaching the gospel, I may deliver the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For whereas I was free as to all, I made myself the servant of all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And I became to the Jews a Jew, that I might gain the Jews: To them that are under the law, as if I were under the law, (whereas myself was not under the law,) that I might gain them that were under the law. ²¹ To them that were without the law, as if I were without the law, (whereas I was not without the law of God, but was in the law of Christ,) that I might gain them that were without the law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak. I became all things to all men, that I might save all. ²³ And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be made partaker thereof. ²⁴ Know you not that they that run in the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth the prize. So run that you may obtain. ²⁵ And every one that striveth for the mastery refraineth himself from all things. And they indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown: but we an incorruptible one. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty: I so fight, not as one beating the air. ²⁷ But I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Am [G5748] G3756 I not G652 an apostle G1510 ? am [G5748] G3756 I not G1658 free G3780 ? have I not G3708 seen [G5758] G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2257 our G2962 Lord G2075 ? are [G5748] G3756 not G5210 ye G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G1510 I be [G5748] G3756 not G652 an apostle G243 unto others G235 , yet G1065 doubtless G1510 I am [G5748] G5213 to you G1063 : for G4973 the seal G1699 of mine G651 apostleship G2075 are [G5748] G5210 ye G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 Mine G627 answer G350 to them that do examine [G5723] G1691 me G2076 is [G5748] G3778 this,

4 G2192 Have we [G5719] G3378 not G1849 power G5315 to eat [G5629] G2532 and G4095 to drink [G5629] ?

5 G2192 Have we [G5719] G3378 not G1849 power G4013 to lead about [G5721] G79 a sister G1135 , a wife G5613 , as well as G2532 G3062 other G652 apostles G2532 , and G80 as the brethren G2962 of the Lord G2532 , and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G1473 I G3441 only G2532 and G921 Barnabas G2192 , have G3756 not G2192 we [G5719] G1849 power G3361 to forbear G2038 working [G5738] ?

7 G5101 Who G4754 goeth a warfare [G5731] G4218 any time at G2398 his own G3800 charges G5101 ? who G5452 planteth [G5719] G290 a vineyard G2532 , and G2068 eateth [G5719] G3756 not G1537 of G2590 the fruit G846 thereof G2228 ? or G5101 who G4165 feedeth [G5719] G4167 a flock G2532 , and G2068 eateth [G5719] G3756 not G1537 of G1051 the milk G4167 of the flock?

8 G2980 Say I [G5719] G5023 these things G3361 as G2596 G444 a man G2228 ? or G3004 saith [G5719] G3780 not G3551 the law G5023 the same G2532 also?

9 G1063 For G1125 it is written [G5769] G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses G5392 , Thou shalt G3756 not G5392 muzzle [G5692] G1016 the mouth of the ox G248 that treadeth out the corn [G5723] G3361 . G3199 Doth G2316 God G3199 take care [G5719] G1016 for oxen?

10 G2228 Or G3004 saith he [G5719] G3843 it altogether G1223 for G2248 our G1223 sakes G1223 ? For G2248 our G1223 sakes G1063 , no doubt G1125 , this is written [G5648] G3754 : that G722 he that ploweth [G5723] G3784 should [G5719] G722 plow [G5721] G1909 in G1680 hope G2532 ; and G248 that he that thresheth [G5723] G1680 in hope G3348 should be partaker [G5721] G1909 of G846 his G1680 hope.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 have sown [G5656] G5213 unto you G4152 spiritual things G3173 , is it a great thing G1487 if G2249 we G2325 shall reap [G5692] G5216 your G4559 carnal things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 be partakers [G5719] G1849 of this power G5216 over you G3756 , are not G2249 we G3123 rather G235 ? Nevertheless G5530 we have G3756 not G5530 used [G5662] G5026 this G1849 power G235 ; but G4722 suffer [G5719] G3956 all things G3363 , lest G1325 we should [G5632] G5100 G1464 hinder G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

13 G1492 Do ye G3756 not G1492 know [G5758] G3754 that G2038 they which minister [G5740] G2413 about holy things G2068 live [G5719] G1537 of the things of G2411 the temple G4332 ? and they which wait [G5723] G2379 at the altar G4829 are partakers [G5736] G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 hath G2962 the Lord G1299 ordained [G5656] G2605 that they which preach [G5723] G2098 the gospel G2198 should live [G5721] G1537 of G2098 the gospel.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 have used [G5662] G3762 none G5130 of these things G1161 : G3756 neither G1125 have I written [G5656] G5023 these things G2443 , that G1096 it should be G3779 so G1096 done [G5638] G1722 unto G1698 me G1063 : for G3123 it were better G3427 for me G599 to die [G5629] G2570 G2228 , than G2443 that G5100 any man G2758 should make G3450 my G2745 glorying G2758 void [G5661] .

16 G1063 For G1437 though G2097 I preach the gospel [G5735] G3427 , I G2076 have [G5748] G3756 nothing G2745 to glory of G1063 : for G318 necessity G1945 is laid upon [G5736] G3427 me G1161 ; yea G3759 , woe G2076 is [G5748] G3427 unto me G3362 , if G2097 I preach G3362 not G2097 the gospel [G5735] !

17 G1063 For G1487 if G4238 I do [G5719] G5124 this thing G1635 willingly G2192 , I have [G5719] G3408 a reward G1161 : but G1487 if G210 against my will G3622 , a dispensation G4100 of the gospel is committed unto me [G5769] .

18 G5101 What G2076 is [G5748] G3427 my G3408 reward G3767 then G2443 ? Verily that G2097 , when I preach the gospel [G5734] G5087 , I may make [G5661] G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ G77 without charge G1519 , that G2710 I abuse [G5664] G3361 not G3450 my G1849 power G1722 in G2098 the gospel.

19 G1063 For G5607 though I be [G5752] G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all G1402 men, yet have I made G1683 myself G1402 servant [G5656] G3956 unto all G2443 , that G2770 I might gain [G5661] G4119 the more.

20 G2532 And G2453 unto the Jews G1096 I became [G5633] G5613 as G2453 a Jew G2443 , that G2770 I might gain [G5661] G2453 the Jews G5259 ; to them that are under G3551 the law G5613 , as G5259 under G3551 the law G2443 , that G2770 I might gain [G5661] G5259 them that are under G3551 the law;

21 G459 To them that are without law G5613 , as G459 without law G5607 , (being [G5752] G3361 not G459 without law G2316 to God G235 , but G1772 under the law G5547 to Christ G2443 ,) that G2770 I might gain [G5661] G459 them that are without law.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 became I [G5633] G5613 as G772 weak G2443 , that G2770 I might gain [G5661] G772 the weak G1096 : I am made [G5754] G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 I might G3843 by all means G4982 save [G5661] G5100 some.

23 G1161 And G5124 this G4160 I do [G5719] G1223 for G2098 the gospel's G1223 sake G2443 , that G1096 I might be [G5638] G4791 partaker G846 thereof G4791 with you .

24 G1492 Know ye [G5758] G3756 not G3754 that G5143 they which run [G5723] G1722 in G4712 a race G5143 run [G5719] G3956 all G3303 G1161 , but G1520 one G2983 receiveth [G5719] G1017 the prize G3779 ? So G5143 run [G5720] G2443 , that G2638 ye may obtain [G5632] .

25 G1161 And G3956 every man G75 that striveth for the mastery [G5740] G1467 is temperate [G5736] G3956 in all things G3303 . G3767 Now G1565 they G2443 do it to G2983 obtain [G5632] G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown G1161 ; but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 run [G5719] G3756 , not G5613 as G84 uncertainly G3779 ; so G4438 fight I [G5719] G3756 , not G5613 as G1194 one that beateth [G5723] G109 the air:

27 G235 But G5299 I keep under [G5719] G3450 my G4983 body G2532 , and G1396 bring it into subjection [G5719] G3381 : lest that by any means G4458 G2784 , when I have preached [G5660] G243 to others G846 , I myself G1096 should be [G5638] G96 a castaway.

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not you become christians by my labour? ² if I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you: for your being christians is the proof of my apostleship. ³ my answer to those who call me to account, is this: ⁴ have we not a right to meat and drink? ⁵ have not we the liberty to take a christian woman with us in our travels, as well as the rest of the apostles, as the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas did? ⁶ or I and Barnabas, are we only excluded the privilege of not working? ⁷ who ever serves in war at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and does not eat of the fruit? or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ is this only the voice of reason? does not the law express the same too? ⁹ for it is written in the law of Moses, "thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn." are oxen the objects of divine care? ¹⁰ or is it said, no doubt, for our sakes? for our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he who plows should plow in hope; and that he who thresheth should expect the advantage. ¹¹ if for your benefit we have sown spirituals, is it so extraordinary if we should reap some benefit from your temporals? ¹² if others partake of your substance, have not I a better title? nevertheless, I have not made use of this privilege; but bear with any thing rather than obstruct the gospel of Christ. ¹³ don't you know, that they who prepare the sacrifices, do eat of the sacrifice in the temple? and they who wait at the altar, have their portion from the altar? ¹⁴ even so has the Lord ordained, that they who preach the gospel, should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ but I have not made use of these advantages. neither have I writ this to obtain such maintenance: for I had rather die for want, than be deprived of such matter of glorying. ¹⁶ for in barely preaching the gospel, I have nothing to glory in: because I am under an obligation to do it; yea, wo is unto me if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ now if I do this willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, it is a dispensation of trust which must be discharged. ¹⁸ whence then is my reward? why, from my preaching the gospel of Christ gratis, without making use of the privilege which the gospel gives me. ¹⁹ for tho' I am independent of all men, yet have I subjected myself to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ to the Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to those who are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain those who are under the law; ²¹ to those who are without the law, as without that law, (not as being under no law to God, but as under the law to Christ) that I might gain those who are without the law. ²² to the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak: I became all things to all men, that I might save all sorts of men. ²³ and I do all for the gospel's sake, that I may share in the benefits thereof. ²⁴ You know, that in a race, tho' all run, but one receives the prize: so run, that you may obtain. ²⁵ every one that strives for the mastery, is extremely temperate: now, they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible one. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as one that is distanc'd: I fight, but not with the air. ²⁷ but I mortify my body, and bring it into subjection: lest after having been a herald to others, I my self should be thrown out.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not you my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye. ³ Mine answer to them that do examine me, is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth and drinketh not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of its milk? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? for our sakes, no doubt, it is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, [is it] a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of power over you, [are] not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things, live of the things of the temple? and they who wait at the altar, are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they who preach the gospel, should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of there things. Neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for [it were] better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I should preach the gospel, I have no thanks for it: for necessity is laid upon me; For, wo is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? verily that when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my self servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as not being my self under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save all men. ²³ And I do all things for the gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with [you]. ²⁴ Know ye not that they who run in a race, run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one that striveth for the mastery, is temperate in all things: Now, they [do it] to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly: so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means when I have preached to others, I my self should be a castaway.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? ² Are not ye my work in the Lord? If I am not an apostle to others, yet I am to you; for ye are the seal of my apostleship. ³ My answer to them who examine me is this. ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about with us a sister, a wife, as well as the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Peter? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not power to forbear working? ⁷ Who ever warreth at his own charge? Who planteth a vineyard, and doth not eat of its fruit? Or who feedeth a flock, and doth not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things as a man? Doth not the law also speak the same? ⁹ For it is written, in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn? Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or speaketh he chiefly for our sakes? surely for our sakes it was written: for he who ploweth, ought to plow in hope; and he that thresheth in hope, ought to be a partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter, if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this power over you, do not we rather? Yet we have not used this power: but we suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not, that they who are employed about holy things, are fed out of the temple? And they who wait at the altar, are partakers with the altar. ¹⁴ So also hath the Lord ordained, that they who preach the gospel, should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things; nor have I written thus, that it might be done so unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make this my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for a necessity lieth upon me, and wo is me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ If indeed I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, yet a dispensation is intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? that when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all men, I made myself the servant of all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews: to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law: ²¹ To them that are without the law, as without the law, (being not without the law to God, but under the law to Christ) that I might gain them that are without the law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak: I became all things to all men, that by all means I might save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know ye not, that they who run in the race, all run, but one receiveth the prize? so run that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one that contendeth, is temperate in all things: and they indeed, to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; I so fight, not as one that beateth the air. ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, lest by any means, after having preached to others, I myself should become a reprobate.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? and are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you: for ye are in the Lord the seal of my apostleship. ³ And this is my answer to them that call me to account: have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁴ have ⁵ we not power to lead about with us a sister a wife as well as other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it I only and Barnabas, that have not power to forbear working? ⁷ Who ever goes a warfare at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and doth not eat of the fruit of it? or who feedeth a flock, and doth not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things as a man only? ⁹ or saith not the law the same also? for it is written in the law of Moses, "Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn." Now doth God take care for oxen, ¹⁰ or doth He say this indeed for our sakes? For it is certainly written for our sakes, that he, who ploweth, might plow in hope; and that he, who thresheth in hope, should partake of his hope. ¹¹ If we then have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this power over you, may not we rather? though we have not used this power; but we bear all things, least we should cause any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know, that they who are employed about the sacrifices have their food from the temple? and they, who attend at the altar, are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord hath ordained, that those who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. ¹⁵ But I have availed myself of none of these things. Nor have I written these things, that it might be so done as to me: for it were better for me to die, than that any one should make this my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, yet I have no ground for boasting; because I am under necessity to do it: and wo is me if I do not preach the Gospel. ¹⁷ Now if I do this willingly, I have a reward; and if unwillingly, yet I am intrusted with the commission, and I must execute it. ¹⁸ What is my reward then but this? that when I preach I may make the gospel of Christ not expensive, that so I may not abuse my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all, yet I have made myself a servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; that is, to those, who are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain those who are under the law: ²¹ and to those without the law as without the law, (not being without law to God, but under the law to Christ) that I might gain those who are without the law. ²² To the weak I became as the weak, that I might gain the weak: I became all things to all men, that I might by every means save some. ²³ And this I do for the sake of the gospel, that I may be a fellow partaker of it. ²⁴ Know ye not, that those, who run in a race, do all indeed run, but one only receiveth the prize? So run that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one that enters the lists is temperate in all things: they indeed do it that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible one. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as unobserved: I so fight, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ but I mortify my body and bring it into subjection, least after having preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AM I not an apostle? am I not a free man? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle unto others, doubtless I am to you: for ye are the seal of my apostolic mission in the Lord. ³ My apology to those who interrogate me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not power to carry about with us a sister wife, as do also the other apostles, even the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ or I alone and Barnabas, have we not power to forbear labour? ⁷ Who goeth at any time to war at his own expences? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit of it? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Speak I these things [rationally] as a man, or doth not the law speak the same things? ⁹ for in the law of Moses it is written, "Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox which treadeth out the corn." Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes doubtless it was written; because he who ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he who soweth in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we should reap your corporal things? ¹² if others partake of this power over you, ought not we much more? But we have not used this power, and we suffer all things, that we might not put any obstruction in the way of the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that they who are employed about the holy things, are fed from the temple? and they who serve at the altar, partake with the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord hath commanded to those who preach the gospel, that they should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used nothing of these things, nor have I written indeed these things, that it should be so done respecting me; for it would become me to die rather than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me, yea verily woe is to me if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I am entrusted with the dispensation [of it]. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That when I preach the gospel, I may put the gospel of Christ to no expence, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, I have made myself the servant of all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And I became to the Jews as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under the law, that I might gain those who are under the law; ²¹ to those who are without law, as without law (not as being without law to God, but under the law to Christ), that I might gain those who were without law. ²² I became to the weak as weak, that I might gain the weak; I became all things to all men, that by every means I might save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be a partaker of it with you. ²⁴ Know ye not that they who run on the course, all run indeed, yet but one obtaineth the price? So run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one who contendeth [in the games] is temperate in all things: they indeed therefore do it that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run not as uncertainly; so do I exercise with my fists, not as striking the air: ²⁷ but I beat down my body, and bring it into subjection, that I may not by any means, after having preached to others, myself become reprobate.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am not I an apostle? Am not I free? Have not I seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet surely I am to you. For your being in the Lord is the seal of my apostleship. ³ My answer to them who examine me is this ⁴ Have we not a power to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not a power to take along with us a sister, wife as well as the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or are I only and Barnabas excluded from the privilege of not working? ⁷ Who goeth to war any time at his own expenses? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Who feedeth a flock and doth not eat of the milk of that flock? ⁸ Do I say these things according to the custom of human affairs? Doth not the law say the same? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it is written, "Thou shalt not muzzle an ox treading out corn": Is God solicitous for oxen? ¹⁰ Or doth he not unquestionably say this for our sake? For us indeed it was written, because he who plougheth ought to plough in hope; and he who thresheth in hope ought to partake of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown for you spiritual things is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? ¹² If others exercise this power over you, may not we rather? But we have not made use of this power; but endure all things that we may not give any obstruction to the glad tidings of the Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they who prepare the sacrifice eat of the sacrifice? They who attend on the altar partake with the altar. ¹⁴ So also the Lord hath ordered for them who proclaim the glad tidings, that they should live by the glad tidings ¹⁵ But as for me I have not made use of any of these privileges nor have I written these things that they should be a rule for me. For it were better for me to die than that any should deprive me of what is my boast. ¹⁶ For though I publish the glad tidings I have no cause of boasting; for I am under an obligation and woe is for me if I do not publish the glad tiding ¹⁷ for if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will I have been intrusted with an office, what then is the reward for me? ¹⁸ In this case, when proclaiming the glad tiding I will make the glad tidings of the Christ so far unexpensive, not to use to the utmost the privilege which I have by the glad tidings. ¹⁹ For being free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all that I may gain the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew that I might gain the Jews: to them under law, as if I were under law, that I might gain those under law: ²¹ to them without law, as if I were without law [not as without law to God, but under a law to Christ] that I might gain those with out law: ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak; to all those I have become all this that I may save all. ²³ And this I do in consequence of the glad tidings that I may be a joint sharer thereof. ²⁴ Do you not know that they who run a race, all run; but one only rcceiveth the prize? In this manner run ye, that you may obtain. ²⁵ Now, every one who is to contend in the public games is temperate in all things. They indeed do this that they may obtain a corruptible crown. But we [to obtain] one that is incorruptible. ²⁶ For my part, therefore, I run in this manner, not as if I were running unseen: I fight, not as if I were beating the air; ²⁷ but I buffet my body and subdue it, lest having proclaimed the glad tidings to others I myself should be disapproved.

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you: for ye are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My answer to them that examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goeth a warfare at any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of its fruit? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or saith he this altogether for our sakes? for our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others are partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they who minister about holy things live from the things of the temple, and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so hath the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done to me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of: for necessity is laid upon me; and woe is to me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed to me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I may not abuse my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all men, yet I have made myself servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak: I have become all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be partaker of it with you. ²⁴ Know ye not, that they who run in a race, all run, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so I fight, not as one that beateth the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest by any means when I have preached to others, I myself should be a cast-away.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 [G5748] Am G3756 I not G652 an apostle G1510 [G5748] ? am G3756 I not G1658 free G3780 ? have I not G3708 [G5758] seen G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2257 our G2962 Lord G2075 [G5748] ? are G5210 ye G3756 not G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G1510 [G5748] I am G3756 not G652 an apostle G243 to others G235 , yet G1065 doubtless G1510 [G5748] I am G5213 to you G1063 : for G5210 ye G2075 [G5748] are G4973 the seal G1699 of my G651 apostleship G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 answer G350 [G5723] to them that examine G1691 me G2076 [G5748] is G3778 this,

4 G2192 [G5719] Have we G3378 no G1849 right G5315 [G5629] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5629] to drink?

5 G2192 [G5719] Have we G3378 no G1849 right G4013 [G5721] to lead about G79 a sister G1135 , a wife G5613 G2532 , as well as G3062 other G652 apostles G2532 , and G80 as the brethren G2962 of the Lord G2532 , and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G1473 I G3441 only G2532 and G921 Barnabas G2192 [G5719] , have we G3756 no G1849 right G3361 to forbear G2038 [G5738] working?

7 G5101 Who G4754 [G5731] goeth to war G4218 at any time at G2398 his own G3800 expense G5101 ? who G5452 [G5719] planteth G290 a vineyard G2532 , and G2068 [G5719] eateth G3756 not G1537 of G846 its G2590 fruit G2228 ? or G5101 who G4165 [G5719] feedeth G4167 a flock G2532 , and G2068 [G5719] eateth G3756 not G1537 of G1051 the milk G4167 of the flock?

8 G2980 [G5719] Do I say G5023 these things G3361 G2596 as G444 a man G2228 ? or G3004 [G5719] saith G3780 not G3551 the law G5023 the same G2532 also?

9 G1063 For G1125 [G5769] it is written G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses G5392 0 , Thou shalt G3756 not G5392 [G5692] muzzle G1016 the mouth of the ox G248 [G5723] that treadeth out the grain G3361 . G3199 0 Doth G2316 God G3199 [G5719] take care G1016 for oxen?

10 G2228 Or G3004 [G5719] saith he G3843 this altogether G1223 0 for G2248 our G1223 sakes G1223 0 ? For G2248 our G1223 sakes G1063 , no doubt G1125 [G5648] , this is written G3754 : that G722 [G5723] he that ploweth G3784 [G5719] should G722 [G5721] plow G1909 in G1680 hope G2532 ; and G248 [G5723] that he that thresheth G1680 in hope G3348 [G5721] should be partaker G1909 of G846 his G1680 hope.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 [G5656] have sown G5213 to you G4152 spiritual things G3173 , is it a great thing G1487 if G2249 we G2325 [G5692] shall reap G5216 your G4559 carnal things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 [G5719] are partakers G1849 of this right G5216 over you G3756 , are not G2249 we G3123 rather G235 ? Nevertheless G5530 0 we have G3756 not G5530 [G5662] used G5026 this G1849 right G235 ; but G4722 [G5719] endure G3956 all things G3363 , lest G1325 G5100 [G5632] we should G1464 hinder G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

13 G1492 0 Do ye G3756 not G1492 [G5758] know G3754 that G2038 [G5740] they who minister G2413 about holy things G2068 [G5719] live G1537 from the things of G2411 the temple G4332 [G5723] ? and they who wait G2379 at the altar G4829 [G5736] are partakers G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 0 hath G2962 the Lord G1299 [G5656] ordained G2605 [G5723] that they who preach G2098 the gospel G2198 [G5721] should live G1537 by G2098 the gospel.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 [G5662] have used G3762 none G5130 of these things G1161 : G3756 neither G1125 [G5656] have I written G5023 these things G2443 , that G1096 0 it should be G3779 so G1096 [G5638] done G1722 to G1698 me G1063 : for G3123 it were better G3427 for me G599 G2570 [G5629] to die G2228 , than G2443 that G5100 any man G2758 0 should make G3450 my G2745 glorying G2758 [G5661] void.

16 G1063 For G1437 though G2097 [G5735] I preach the gospel G3427 , I G2076 [G5748] have G3756 nothing G2745 to boast of G1063 : for G318 necessity G1945 [G5736] is laid upon G3427 me G1161 ; and G3759 , woe G2076 [G5748] is G3427 to me G3362 0 , if G2097 0 I preach G3362 not G2097 [G5735] the gospel!

17 G1063 For G1487 if G4238 [G5719] I do G5124 this thing G1635 willingly G2192 [G5719] , I have G3408 a reward G1161 : but G1487 if G210 against my will G3622 , a dispensation G4100 [G5769] of the gospel is committed to me.

18 G5101 What G2076 [G5748] is G3427 my G3408 reward G3767 then G2443 ? Verily that G2097 [G5734] , when I preach the gospel G5087 [G5661] , I may make G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ G77 without charge G1519 , that G3361 I may not G2710 [G5664] abuse G3450 my G1849 right G1722 in G2098 the gospel.

19 G1063 For G5607 [G5752] though I am G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all G1402 0 men, yet I have made G1683 myself G1402 [G5656] servant G3956 to all G2443 , that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2532 And G2453 to the Jews G1096 [G5633] I became G5613 as G2453 a Jew G2443 , that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G2453 the Jews G5259 ; to them that are under G3551 the law G5613 , as G5259 under G3551 the law G2443 , that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G5259 them that are under G3551 the law;

21 G459 To them that are without law G5613 , as G459 without law G5607 [G5752] , (being G3361 not G459 without law G2316 to God G235 , but G1772 under the law G5547 to Christ G2443 ,) that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G459 them that are without law.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 [G5633] I G5613 became as G772 weak G2443 , that G2770 [G5661] I might gain G772 the weak G1096 [G5754] : I have become G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 0 I might G3843 by all means G4982 [G5661] save G5100 some.

23 G1161 And G5124 this G4160 [G5719] I do G1223 0 for G2098 the gospel's G1223 sake G2443 , that G1096 [G5638] I may be G4791 0 a partaker G846 of it G4791 with you.

24 G1492 [G5758] Know ye G3756 not G3754 that G5143 [G5723] they who run G1722 in G4712 a race G3956 G3303 all G5143 [G5719] run G1161 , but G1520 one G2983 [G5719] receiveth G1017 the prize G3779 ? So G5143 [G5720] run G2443 , that G2638 [G5632] ye may obtain.

25 G1161 And G3956 every man G75 [G5740] that striveth for the mastery G1467 [G5736] is temperate G3956 in all things G3303 . G3767 Now G1565 they G2443 do it to G2983 [G5632] obtain G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown G1161 ; but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 [G5719] run G3756 , not G5613 as G84 uncertainly G3779 ; so G4438 [G5719] I G3756 fight, not G5613 as G1194 [G5723] one that beateth G109 the air:

27 G235 But G5299 [G5719] I keep under G3450 my G4983 body G2532 , and G1396 [G5719] bring it into subjection G3381 G4458 : lest by any means G2784 [G5660] , when I have preached G243 to others G846 , I myself G1096 [G5638] should be G96 a castaway.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an Apostle? Am I not a freeman? Have I not seen Jesus Christ, our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an Apostle, yet, to you, at least, I am; for the seal of my apostleship, are you, in the Lord. ³ My answer to them who condemn me, is this: ⁴ Have we not liberty to eat, and to drink? ⁵ Have we not liberty to lead about a sister wife, as the other Apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or, have I, only, and Barnabas, not liberty to forbear working? ⁷ Who, at any time, serves in the wars, on his own charges? Who plants a vineyard, and does not eat the fruit of it? Or who feeds a flock, and does not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things as a man? Or does not the law also say these things? ⁹ For, in the law of Moses it is written, "You shall not muzzle the ox treading out the corn." Does God take care of the oxen? ¹⁰ Or, does he command this chiefly for our sakes? For our sakes, certainly, it is written: because, he who plows, ought to plough in hope; and he who threshes in hope, ought to partake of his own hope. ¹¹ If we have sown for you spiritual things, is it a great matter, if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this authority over you, ought not we, rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power; but we bear all things, that we may not give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they who perform sacred offices, eat from the temple? Do not they who wait at the altar share with the altar? ¹⁴ So also, the Lord has appointed them who announce the gospel, to live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these privileges; neither have I written these things that it should be done to me: for it were good for me rather to die, than that any one should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For when I declared the gospel, I have nothing to boast of; because necessity is laud upon me: yes, woe awaits me if I declare not the gospel. ¹⁷ Now, if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but, if against my will, still I am entrusted with the stewardship. ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? that, when declaring the gospel, I shall exhibit the gospel of Christ without charge, in order that I may not abuse my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For, though I be a freeman, with respect to all; I have made myself a servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ So, to the Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews: to those under the law, (though not under the law) as under the law, that I might gain those under the law: ²¹ to those without law, as without law, (not being without law to God, but under law to Christ,) that I might gain those that are without law. ²² To the weak, I became as weak, that I might gain the weak. To all, I have become all things, that, by all means, I might same some. ²³ Now, this I do for the sake of the gospel, and that I may become a joint partaker of its rewards. ²⁴ Do you not know that they who run a race, all run, but one only receives the prize? So run, that you may lay hold of the prize? ²⁵ Now, every one who contends is temperate in all things: they, indeed, that they may receive a fading crown; but we, one that does not fade. ²⁶ I, therefore, so run, as not out of view. So I fight, not as beating the air: ²⁷ but, I mortify my body, and keep it in subjection; lest, perhaps, having proclaimed to others, I myself should not be accepted.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not a son of freedom? am I not an apostle? or have I not seen Jeshu Meshiha our Lord? or are not you my work in my Lord? ² And if to others I be not an apostle, yet am I (such) to you; and the seal of my apostleship are you. ³ My apology to them who judge me [for not receiving maintenance] is this: ⁴ Have we not authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ or have we not authority a sister, a wife, to lead about with us, as the rest of the apostles, and as the brethren of our Lord, and as Kipha? ⁶ Or have I only, and Bar Naba, not authority to forbear from labour? ⁷ Who serveth at service at the expenses of himself? or who planteth the vinery, and from the fruits thereof eateth not? or who pastureth sheep, and from the milk of the flock eateth not? ⁸ Do I as a man speak these things? Behold, the law also saith these things. ⁹ For it is written in the law of Musha, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out (the corn). But of oxen is Aloha careful? ¹⁰ But it is evident that on our account this is said; for on our account it is written, because that in hope it behoveth the ploughman to plough, and him who thresheth, in hope of provision (to thresh). ¹¹ If we of the spirit have sown among you, is it a great thing if we from you of the body shall reap? ¹² And if others have this power over you, much more have we. But we are not used in this power; but we bear all, lest in any thing we should hinder the gospel of the Meshiha. ¹³ KNOW you not that they who serve in the sanctuary [Or, the holy house.] from the sanctuary are sustained? And they who at the altar serve share with the altar? ¹⁴ So also our Lord hath commanded, that they who his gospel preach, by his gospel shall live. ¹⁵ But I am not used in one of these; nor on this account have I thus written, that so it should be done unto me: for it were better for me that dying I should die, than that any man my glorying should make void. ¹⁶ Yet also in preaching I have no cause to glory: for necessity lieth upon me; for woe to me unless I preach! ¹⁷ For if with my will I do this, I have a reward. But if without my will, (yet) a stewardship is confided to me. ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? That while preaching without expenses I may perform the annunciation of the Meshiha, and not abuse the power that is given to me in the gospel. ¹⁹ For while free of all men, to all men I subject myself, that the many I may gain. ²⁰ And I become with the Jihudoyee as a Jihudoya, that the Jihudoyee I may gain; and with them who are under the law, I become as one under the law, that them who are under the law I may gain; ²¹ and to those who have not the law I become as one without law, while I am not unto Aloha without law, but in the law of the Meshiha, that them also who have not law I may gain. ²² I become with the weak as weak, that the weak I may gain. To all men all become I, that every man I may save. ²³ But this I do that I may be a participator in the gospel. ²⁴ Know you not, that they who run in the course, run all, but one taketh to him the victory? So run, that you may take hold. ²⁵ For every man who contendeth from every thing (besides with) holdeth his mind; and they who run (do it) that they may receive a crown that is corruptible, but we one that is incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as about a thing unknown; and so smite I, as not smiting the air; ²⁷ but my body I subdue and make subservient, lest when to others I shall have preached, I my very self shall be rejected.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not a free man? Or, am I not a legate? Or, have I not seen Jesus Messiah our Lord? Or, have ye not been my work in my Lord? ² And if I have not been a legate to others, yet I have been so to you; and ye are the seal of my legateship. ³ And my apology to my judgers, is this: ⁴ Have we not authority, to eat and to drink? ⁵ Or have we not authority to carry about with us a sister as a wife; just as the other legates, and the brothers of our Lord, and as Cephas? ⁶ Or I only, and Barnabas, have we no right to forbear labor? ⁷ Who, that serveth in war, doth so at his own expense? Or who, that planteth a vineyard, eateth not of its fruits? Or who, that tendeth sheep, eateth not of the milk of his flocks? ⁸ Is it as a man, I say these things? Behold, the law also saith them. ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that thresheth. Hath God regard for oxen? ¹⁰ But manifest it is, for whose sake he said it. And indeed, for our sakes it was written: because the plougher ought to plough in hope, and the thresher in hope of fruit. ¹¹ If we have sowed among you the things of the Spirit, is it a great matter, if we reap from you the things of the body? ¹² And if others have this prerogative over you, doth it not belong still more to us? Yet we have not used this prerogative; but we have endured every thing, that we might in nothing impede the announcement of the Messiah. ¹³ Know ye not, that they who serve in a temple, are fed from the temple? And they who serve at the altar, participate with the altar? ¹⁴ Thus also hath our Lord commanded, that they who proclaim his gospel, should live by his gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: and I write not, that it may be so done to me; for it would be better for me to actually die, than that any one should make void my glorying. ¹⁶ For while I preach, I have no ground of glorying; because necessity is laid upon me, and woe to me, if I preach not. ¹⁷ For if I do this voluntarily, there is a reward for me: but if involuntarily, a stewardship is intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? It is, that when I preach, I make the announcement of the Messiah without cost, and use not the prerogative given me in the gospel. ¹⁹ Being free from them all, I have made myself servant to every man; that I might gain many: ²⁰ and with the Jews, I was as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; and with those under the law, I was as under the law, that I might gain them who are under the law; ²¹ and to those who have not the law, I was as without the law, (although I am not without law to God, but under the law of the Messiah,) that I might gain them that are without the law. ²² I was with the weak, as weak, that I might gain the weak: I was all things to all men, that I might vivify every one. ²³ And this I do, that I may participate in the announcement. ²⁴ Know ye not that they who run in the stadium, run all of them; yet it is one who gaineth the victory. Run ye, so as to attain. ²⁵ For every one who engageth in the contest, restraineth his desires in every thing. And they run, to obtain a crown that perisheth; but we, one that perisheth not. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as for something unknown; and I so struggle, not as struggling against air; ²⁷ but I subdue my body, and reduce it to servitude; lest, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a reprobate.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(4:1) AM I not a freeman? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, I certainly am to you; for you are a seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who condemn me is this; ⁴ Have we not a right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to lead about a sister, a wife, as also the other apostles; and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to abstain from labor? ⁷ Who ever goes on a military expedition at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and eats not the fruit of it? or who feeds a flock and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things in the manner of men? or does not the law also say the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the ox that threshes. Does God care for oxen? ¹⁰ or does he speak entirely for our sakes? For our sakes, doubtless, it was written, that he who plows should plow in hope, and that he who threshes in hope should partake of it. ¹¹ If we have sown for you spiritual things, is it too much if we reap your earthly things? ¹² And if others have this right, do we not have it more? But we have not used this right, but endure all things, that we may not impede the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know you not that those who perform sacred rites eat from the temple? Those who wait on the altar partake of the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord has appointed to those who preach the gospel to live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things, and I have not written these things that it should be so done to me; for I prefer to die, rather than that any one should make my boasting vain. ¹⁶ ^(4:2) For if I preach the gospel I have nothing to boast of; for a necessity is laid upon me; for woe is me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I am intrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That preaching I may make the gospel without expense, that I may not abuse my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all men, I have made myself a servant of all, that I may gain more; ²⁰ to the Jews I have been as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain those under the law; ²¹ to those without law, as without law, being not without law to God, but with law to Christ, that I might gain those without law; ²² to the weak I have been as weak, that I might gain the weak; I have been all things to all men, that I may save some in all conditions; ²³ and I do all things for the sake of the gospel, that I may be a partaker of it. ²⁴ ^(4:3) Know you not that those who run in the race all indeed run, but one takes the prize. So run that you may obtain. ²⁵ And every one that contends in the games is temperate in all things, they indeed to obtain a perishable crown, we an imperishable. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly, and so strike, not as one who beats the air; ²⁷ but I brow-beat my body, and bring it into subjection, lest having preached to others I should myself be a reprobate.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Not am I a freeman? not am I an apostle? Not Jesus Anointed the Lord of us have seen? not the work of me you are in Lord? ² If to others not I am an apostle, at all events to you I am; the for seal of the my apostleship you are in Lord. ³ The my defence to those me condemning, this is. ⁴ Not not have we a right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Not not have we a right a sister a wife to lead about, as also the others apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or only I and Barnabas not have we a right of the not to work? ⁷ Who serves in war with his own wages any time? who plants a vineyard, and from of the fruit of it not eats? or who tends a flock, and from of the milk of the flock not eats? ⁸ Not according to man these things I speak? or not and the law these things says? ⁹ In for the Moses law it has been written: Not thou shalt muzzle an ox threshing. Not for the oxen cares the God? ¹⁰ or on account of us altogether he says? On account of us for it was written, because in hope it is right he plowing to plow; and he threshing, in hope of that to partake. ¹¹ If we to you the spiritual things sowed, a great thing, if we of you the fleshly things shall reap? ¹² If others of the of you right partake, not rather we? But not we did use the right this; but all things we endure, so that not hindrance any we may give to the glad tidings of the Anointed. ¹³ Not know you, that those the holy things performing, from of the temple eat? those to the altar attending, with the altar are partakers? ¹⁴ Thus also the Lord has appointed for those the glad tidings proclaiming, from of the glad tidings to live. ¹⁵ I but not have used not one of these things. Not I did write and these things, that thus it may be done to me; well for to me rather to die, than the boasting of me that any one should make void. ¹⁶ If for I may announce glad tidings, not it is to me a cause of boasting; necessity for to me lies on; woe for to me is if not I should preach glad tidings. ¹⁷ If for willing this I do, a reward I have; if but unwilling, a stewardship I have been entrusted with. ¹⁸ What then to me is the reward? So that announcing glad tidings without expense I will place the glad tidings of the Anointed, in order that not to fully use the authority of me in the glad tidings. ¹⁹ Free for being from all, to all myself I was enslaved, that the more I might gain; ²⁰ and I became to the Jews as a Jew, that Jews I might gain; to those under law as under law, (not being myself under law,) that those under law I might gain; ²¹ to those without law as without law, (not being without law to God, but within law to Anointed,) that I might gain lawless ones; ²² I became to the weak as weak, that the weak ones I might gain; to them all I have become the all things, that by all means some I may save. ²³ This but I do on account of the glad tidings, that a co-partner of it I may become. ²⁴ Not know you, that those in a race-course running, all indeed run, one but receives the prize? Thus run you, that you may obtain. ²⁵ Every one but the contending, all things possesses self-control; they indeed therefore, that a perishable wreath they may receive; we but, an imperishable. ²⁶ I therefore thus run, as not uncertainly; thus I box, as not air beating; ²⁷ but I browbeat of me the body and lead it captive, lest possibly to others having proclaimed, myself without proof should become.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AM I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you; for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ This is my answer to those who examine me. ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister as a wife, as well as the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only I and Barnabas not power to forbear working? ⁷ Who ever goes to war at his own charges? Who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit thereof? Or who tends a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? Or does not the law also say these things? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shalt not muzzle an ox while treading out the grain. Is it for the oxen that God cares? ¹⁰ Or does he say it altogether for our sakes? For, for our sakes it was written; that he who plows ought to plow in hope; and he who threshes, in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we sowed for you, the things that are spiritual, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this power over you, do not we still more? But we used not this power; but we bear all things, that we may not cause any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they who minister about the holy things eat of the temple, and they who wait at the altar partake with the altar? ¹⁴ So also did the Lord appoint to those who preach the gospel, to live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things; and I wrote not these things, that it should be so done to me; for it were better for me to die, than that any one should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for a necessity is laid upon me; for, woe is to me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I have a stewardship intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, in preaching the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, that I use not to the full my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all men, I made myself servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those under law, as under law, not being myself under law, that I might gain those under law; ²¹ to those without law, as without law (not being without law to God, but under law to Christ), that I might gain those without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all, that I may by all means save some. ²³ And all things I do for the gospel's sake, that I may become a partaker thereof with others. ²⁴ Know ye not that they who run in a race, all indeed run, but one receives the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one who contends for the prize is temperate in all things; they indeed to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; I so fight, as not beating the air. ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection; lest haply, having preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord-? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet certainly I am to you; for the seal of my apostleship are you in the Lord. ³ My answer to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Have we not the right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not the right to lead about a sister wife, as the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or, have I only, and Barnabas, no right to leave off working? ⁷ What man ever serves as a soldier, at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard, and eats not of its fruit? Or who tends a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things as a man? Or does not the law, also, say the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses: You shall not muzzle the ox that treads out the grain? Has God a care for oxen? ¹⁰ or does he say it wholly for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, it was written: that he that plows should plow in hope, and that he that thrashes should thrash in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we have sown, for your benefit, things that are spiritual, is it a great thing that we reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, should not we rather? But we have not used this right: but we endure all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of the Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who are engaged about sacred rites have their living from the temple? and that those who attend upon the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ So, also, the Lord has ordained that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have availed myself of none of these things; nor do I write these things that it should be so done to me. For it would be better for me to die, than that any one should make my boasting vain. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have no cause for boasting; for a necessity is laid upon me; yes, alas for me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, an apostolic stewardship has been intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? That, while I preach, I may make the gospel of Christ to be without charge, in order that I may not abuse my authority in the gospel. ¹⁹ For, though I am free from all men, yet have I made my self a servant to all, that I may gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews: to those who are under law, as under law, (not being myself under law,) that I might gain those who are under law; ²¹ to those who are without law, as without law, (not being myself without law to God, but under law to Christ,) that I might gain those who are without law: ²² to the weak I became like one who was weak, that I might gain the weak: I have become all things to all men, that I may, by all means, save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I may share its benefits with you. ²⁴ Know you not that all the runners in the race-course run the race, but that one receives the prize? So run, that you may obtain the prize. ²⁵ Every combatant in the public games is temperate in all things: they, indeed, that they may obtain a corruptible, but we, that we may obtain an incorruptible crown. ²⁶ I, therefore, so run, not as with uncertainty; I so aim my blows, not as one that beats the air; ²⁷ but I put my body under severe discipline, and bring it into subjection, lest, after I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet surely I am to you; for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ This is my answer to those who question my authority. ⁴ Have we not a right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to carry about with us a sister as a wife, as well as the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or am I alone and Barnabas bound to labor with our own hands? ⁷ Who ever serveth as a soldier at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard without eating its fruit? Or who tendeth a flock and doth not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Is it on mans authority that I am saying these things, or doth not the Law too say the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses: "Thou shalt not muzzle an ox while treading out grain." Is it for oxen that God careth? ¹⁰ Or doth he say it altogether on our account? On our account, no doubt, it was written, that he who plougheth ought to plough in hope, and that he who thrasheth should do it in the hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we reap from you things for the body? ¹² If others possess this right in relation to you, do not we still more? But we have not used this right; but we submit to all things, that we may occasion no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know, that they who minister in the offerings of the temple live from the temple? that they who serve at the altar share with the altar? ¹⁴ In like manner also did the Lord ordain that they who preach the gospel should live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used no right of this kind; nor have I written thus that anything of this kind should be done for me; for it were better for me to die, than that any one should take from me what I glory in. ¹⁶ For in preaching the gospel, I have nothing to glory in; for I am under a necessity to do so; yea, woe is to me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, still I have been intrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? It is that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel free of charge, that I use not to the full my right as a preacher of the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all men, yet I made myself a servant to all, that I might gain the more; ²⁰ and to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those under the Law, as under the Law, not being myself under the Law, that I might gain those under the Law; ²¹ to those without the Law, as without the Law, being not without a law before God, but under the law of Christ, that I might gain those without the Law; ²² to the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak; I have become all things to all, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And I do all for the sake of the gospel, that I may with others partake of it. ²⁴ Know ye not, that of those who run in the racecourse all run, but one receiveth the prize? Thus run, that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one who contendeth in the games is temperate in all things; they, however, to obtain a perishable crown, but we, an imperishable. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as one uncertain; I so fight, not as one striking the air; ²⁷ but I beat down my body, and bring it into subjection, lest perhaps, when I have been a herald to others, I should myself be rejected as unworthy.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am not I an apostle? am not I free? Jesus Christ our Lord have I not seen? my work are not ye in the Lord? ² if to others I am not an apostle—yet doubtless to you I am; for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord.
³ My defence to those who examine me in this; ⁴ have we not authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ have we not authority a sister—a wife—to lead about, as also the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ or only I and Barnabas, have we not authority—not to work? ⁷ who doth serve as a soldier at his own charges at any time? who doth plant a vineyard, and of its fruit doth not eat? or who doth feed a flock, and of the milk of the flock doth not eat? ⁸ According to man do I speak these things? or doth not also the law say these things? ⁹ for in the law of Moses it hath been written, `thou shalt not muzzle an ox treading out corn;' for the oxen doth God care? ¹⁰ or because of us by all means doth He say it ? yes, because of us it was written, because in hope ought the plower to plow, and he who is treading ought of his hope to partake in hope. ¹¹ If we to you the spiritual things did sow—great is it if we your fleshly things do reap? ¹² if others do partake of the authority over you—not we more? but we did not use this authority, but all things we bear, that we may give no hindrance to the good news of the Christ. ¹³ Have ye not known that those working about the things of the temple—of the temple do eat, and those waiting at the altar—with the altar are partakers? ¹⁴ so also did the Lord direct to those proclaiming the good news: of the good news to live.
¹⁵ And I have used none of these things; neither did I write these things that it may be so done in my case, for it is good for me rather to die, than that any one may make my glorying void; ¹⁶ for if I may proclaim good news, it is no glorying for me, for necessity is laid upon me, and woe is to me if I may not proclaim good news; ¹⁷ for if willing I do this, I have a reward; and if unwillingly—with a stewardship I have been entrusted! ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? —that proclaiming good news, without charge I shall make the good news of the Christ, not to abuse my authority in the good news;
¹⁹ for being free from all men, to all men I made myself servant, that the more I might gain; ²⁰ and I became to the Jews as a Jew, that Jews I might gain; to those under law as under law, that those under law I might gain; ²¹ to those without law, as without law—(not being without law to God, but within law to Christ) —that I might gain those without law; ²² I became to the infirm as infirm, that the infirm I might gain; to all men I have become all things, that by all means I may save some. ²³ And this I do because of the good news, that a fellow-partaker of it I may become;
²⁴ have ye not known that those running in a race—all indeed run, but one doth receive the prize? so run ye, that ye may obtain; ²⁵ and every one who is striving, is in all things temperate; these, indeed, then, that a corruptible crown they may receive, but we an incorruptible; ²⁶ I, therefore, thus run, not as uncertainly, thus I fight, as not beating air; ²⁷ but I chastise my body, and bring it into servitude, lest by any means, having preached to others—I myself may become disapproved.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not sent? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my work in the Lord ² If to others I am not sent, but surely I am to you: for the seal of my sending are ye in the Lord. ³ My justification to them examining me is this, ⁴ have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife; as also the rest of the sent, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not power not to work? ⁷ Who makes war at any time at his own charges who plants a vineyard, and eats not of its fruit or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Not according to man do I speak these things: or does not the law also say these things? ⁹ For in the law of Moses has been written, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox grinding. Is there not care to God for oxen? ¹⁰ Or does he say altogether on account of us? For it was written on account of us: that he ploughing ought to plough upon hope; and he grinding upon hope, to participate with his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it great if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others participate with your power, not rather we? But we used not this power; but endure all things, lest we give some hindrance to the good news of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they working consecrated things, eat of the temple? they working diligently at the altar, share together with the altar? ¹⁴ Thus also the Lord appointed to them announcing good news to live of the good news. ¹⁵ But I used none of these things: and I wrote not these things, that thus it might be with me: for good to me rather to die, than that any should render my boasting void. ¹⁶ For if I announce the good news, there is no boasting to me: for necessity is laid upon me; and woe is to me, if I announce not the good news! ¹⁷ For if of free will I do this, I have reward: and if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What reward therefore is to me? That announcing good news, I shall make the good news of Christ not expensive, not to make use of my power in the good news. ¹⁹ For being free from all, I have subjected myself to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And I was to the Jews as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews: to them under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them under the law; ²¹ To the lawless, as lawless, (not being lawless to God, but subject to the law to Christ,) that I might gain the lawless, ²² I became to the weak as weak, that I might gain the weak: I have been all things to all, that altogether I might save some. ²³ And this. I do on account of the good news, that I might become a partaker of it. ²⁴ Do ye not know that they running in a race-course, all truly run, and one receives the prize of combat? Do ye so run, that ye might receive. ²⁵ And every one contending for the prize, has self command in all things. These surely therefore that they might receive a corruptible crown; and we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so practise I pugilism, as not laying stripes upon air: ²⁷ But I give my body a blow under the eyes, and reduce to bondage: lest having proclaimed to others, I myself be rejected.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are not *ye* my work in [the] Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet at any rate I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are *ye* in [the] Lord. ³ My defence to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Have we not a right to eat and to drink? ⁵ have we not a right to take round a sister [as] wife, as also the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or *I* alone and Barnabas, have we not a right not to work? ⁷ Who ever carries on war at his own charges? who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? or who herds a flock and does not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things as a man, or does not the law also say these things? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it is written, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that is treading out corn. Is God occupied about the oxen, ¹⁰ or does he say [it] altogether for our sakes? For for our sakes it has been written, that the plougher should plough in hope, and he that treads out corn, in hope of partaking of [it]. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, [is it a] great [thing] if *we* shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, should not rather *we*? But we have not used this right, but we bear all things, that we may put no hindrance in the way of the glad tidings of the Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that they who labour [at] sacred things eat of the [offerings offered in the] temple; they that attend at the altar partake with the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord has ordained to those that announce the glad tidings to live of the glad tidings. ¹⁵ But *I* have used none of these things. Now I have not written these things that it should be thus in my case; for [it were] good for me rather to die than that any one should make vain my boast. ¹⁶ For if I announce the glad tidings, I have nothing to boast of; for a necessity is laid upon me; for it is woe to me if I should not announce the glad tidings. ¹⁷ For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward; but if not of my own will, I am entrusted with an administration. ¹⁸ What is the reward then that I have? That in announcing the glad tidings I make the glad tidings costless [to others], so as not to have made use, as belonging to me, of my right in [announcing] the glad tidings. ¹⁹ For being free from all, I have made myself bondman to all, that I might gain the most [possible]. ²⁰ And I became to the Jews as a Jew, in order that I might gain the Jews: to those under law, as under law, not being myself under law, in order that I might gain those under law: ²¹ to those without law, as without law, (not as without law to God, but as legitimately subject to Christ,) in order that I might gain [those] without law. ²² I became to the weak, [as] weak, in order that I might gain the weak. To all I have become all things, in order that at all events I might save some. ²³ And I do all things for the sake of the glad tidings, that I may be fellow-partaker with them. ²⁴ Know ye not that they who run in [the] race-course run all, but one receives the prize? Thus run in order that ye may obtain. ²⁵ But every one that contends [for a prize] is temperate in all things: *they* then indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown, but *we* an incorruptible. ²⁶ *I* therefore thus run, as not uncertainly; so I combat, as not beating the air. ²⁷ But I buffet my body, and lead it captive, lest [after] having preached to others I should be myself rejected.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you; for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ My defence to them that examine me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working? ⁷ What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things after the manner of men? or saith not the law also the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, ¹⁰ or saith he it altogether for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth, [to thresh] in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of [this] right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that they which minister about sacred things eat [of] the things of the temple, [and] they which wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so did the Lord ordain that they which proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: and I write not these things that it may be so done in my case: for [it were] good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all [men], I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ to them that are without law, as without law, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak: I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. ²³ And I do all things for the gospel’s sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof. ²⁴ Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye may attain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth in the games is temperate in all things. Now they [do it] to receive a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so fight I, as not beating the air: ²⁷ but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you; for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ My defence to them that examine me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working? ⁷ What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things after the manner of men? or saith not the law also the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, ¹⁰ or saith he it assuredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth, [to thresh] in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of [this] right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that they that minister about sacred things eat [of] the things of the temple, [and] they that wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so did the Lord ordain that they that proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: and I write not these things that it may be so done in my case; for [it were] good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all [men], I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ to them that are without law, as without law, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak: I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. ²³ And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof. ²⁴ Know ye not that they that run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so run; that ye may attain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth in the games exerciseth self-control in all things. Now they [do it] to receive a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so fight I, as not beating the air: ²⁷ but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Am G3756 I not G1658 free? G1510 Am G3756 I not G652 an apostle? G3780 Have I not G3708 seen G2424 Jesus G5547 G2257 our G2962 Lord? G2075 Are G3756 not G5210 ye G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G243 to others G1510 I am G3756 not G652 an apostle, G235 yet G1065 at least G1510 I am G5213 to you; G1063 for G4973 the seal G1699 of mine G651 apostleship G2075 are G5210 ye G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 defence G3588 to them G350 that examine G1691 me G2076 is G3778 this.

4 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 no G1849 right G5315 to eat G2532 and G4095 to drink?

5 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 no G1849 right G4013 to lead about G1135 a wife G79 that is a believer, G5613 even G2532 as G3062 the rest G652 of the apostles, G2532 and G80 the brethren G2962 of the Lord, G2532 and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G1473 I G3441 only G2532 and G3756 Barnabas, G2192 have G3361 we not G1849 a right G2038 to forbear working?

7 G5101 What G4754 soldier G4218 ever G2398 serveth at his own G3800 charges? G5101 who G5452 planteth G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G2068 eateth G3756 not G2590 the fruit G846 thereof? G2228 Or G5101 who G4165 feedeth G4167 a flock, G2532 and G2068 eateth G3756 not G1537 of G1051 the milk G1537 of G4167 the flock?

8 G2980 Do I G5023 speak these things G3361 G2596 after G444 the manner of men? G2228 or G3004 saith G3780 not G3551 the law G2532 also G5023 the same?

9 G1063 For G1125 it is written G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses, G5392 Thou shalt G3756 not G3592 muzzle G1016 the ox G248 when he treadeth out the corn. G3361 G3199 Is G1016 it for the oxen G2316 that God G3199 careth,

10 G2228 or G3004 saith he G3843 it assuredly G1223 for G2248 our sake? G1063 Yea, G1223 for G2248 our sake G1125 it was written: G3754 because G3588 he G3754 that G722 ploweth G3784 ought G722 to plow G1909 in G1680 hope, G2532 and G2532 he that G248 thresheth, G1909 to thresh in G1680 hope G846 of G3348 partaking.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 sowed G5213 unto you G4152 spiritual things, G3173 is it a great matter G1487 if G2249 we G2325 shall reap G5216 your G3173 carnal things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 partake G5216 of this right over you, G3756 do not G2249 we G3123 yet more? G235 Nevertheless G3756 we did not G5530 use G5026 this G1849 right; G235 but G4722 we bear G3956 all things, G3363 that G1325 we may cause G5100 no G1464 hindrance G2098 to the gospel G5547 of Christ.

13 G1492 Know G1492 ye G3756 not G3754 that G3588 they G2038 that minister G2413 about sacred things G2068 eat G1537 of the things of G2411 the temple, G4332 and they that wait G2379 upon the altar G4829 have their portion G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 did G2962 the Lord G1299 ordain that G3588 they that G2605 proclaim G2098 the gospel G2198 should live G1537 of G2098 the gospel.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 have used G3762 none G5130 of these things: G1161 and G1125 I write G3756 not G5023 these things G2443 that G1096 it may be G3779 so G1096 done G1698 in my G1698 case; G1063 for G3123 it were good G1063 for G3427 me G599 rather to die, G2570 G2228 than G2443 that G5100 any man G2758 should make G3450 my G2745 glorifying G2758 void.

16 G1063 For G1437 if G2097 I preach the gospel, G3427 I G2076 have G3756 nothing G2745 to glory of; G1063 for G318 necessity G1945 is laid G3427 upon me; G1161 for G3759 woe G2076 is G3427 unto me, G1437 if G2097 I preach G3361 not G2097 the gospel.

17 G4238 For if I do G5124 this G1635 of mine own will, G2192 I have G3408 a reward: G1161 but G1487 if G210 not of mine own will, G3622 I have a stewardship G4100 intrusted to me.

18 G5101 What G3767 then G2076 is G3427 my G3408 reward? G2443 That, G2097 when I preach the gospel, G5087 I may make G2098 the gospel G5547 G1519 without charge, G3361 so as not G2710 to use G3450 to the full my G1849 right G1722 in G2098 the gospel.

19 G1063 For G5607 though I was G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all G1402 men, I brought G1683 myself G1402 under bondage G3956 to all, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2532 And G2453 to the Jews G1096 I became G5613 as G2453 a Jew, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G2453 Jews; G3588 to them that are G5259 under G3551 the law, G5613 as G5259 under G3551 the law, G2443 not being myself under the law, that G2770 I might gain G3588 them that are G5259 under G3551 the law;

21 G459 to them that are without law, G5613 as G459 without law, G3361 not G5607 being G459 without law G2316 to God, G235 but G1772 under law G5547 to Christ, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G459 them that are without law.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 I G5613 became G772 weak, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G772 the weak: G1096 I am become G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 I may G3843 by all means G4982 save G5100 some.

23 G1161 And G4160 I do G5124 all things G1223 for G2098 the gospel's sake, G2443 that G1096 I may be G846 a joint G4791 partaker thereof.

24 G1492 Know ye G3756 not G3754 that G3754 they that G5143 run G1722 in G4712 a race G5143 run G3303 all, G1161 but G1520 one G2983 receiveth G1017 the prize? G3779 Even so G5143 run; G2443 that G2638 ye may attain.

25 G1161 And G3956 every man G75 that striveth in the games G1467 exerciseth self-control G3956 in all things. G3767 Now G1565 they G3303 G2443 do it to G2983 receive G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown; G1161 but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 run, G5613 as G3756 not G84 uncertainly; G3779 so G4438 fight I, G5613 as G3756 not G1194 beating G109 the air:

27 G235 but G3450 I buffet my G4983 body, G2532 and G1396 bring it into bondage: G3381 lest by any means, G4458 G4458 after that I G2784 have preached G243 to others, G846 I myself G1096 should be G96 rejected.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you, for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ My defense to them that examine me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working? ⁷ What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things after the manner of men? or saith not the law also the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, ¹⁰ or saith he it assuredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written; because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right, but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that they that minister about sacred things eat of the things of the temple, and they that wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so did the Lord ordain that they that proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things; and I write not these things that it may be so done in my case, for it were good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of, for necessity is laid upon me, for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward; but if not of mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, so as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all men, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews, to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law, ²¹ to them that are without law, as without law, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak; I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof. ²⁴ Know ye not that they that run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye may attain. ²⁵ And every man that striveth in the games exerciseth self-control in all things. Now they do it to receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, as not uncertainly, so fight I, as not beating the air: ²⁷ but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage; lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am not free? Am I not an apostle? Jesus our Lord, have I not seen? Are not, ye, my work, in the Lord? ² If, unto others, I am not an apostle, certainly at least, unto you, I am; for, the seal of my apostleship, ye, are in the Lord.
³ My defence, unto them who are examining me, is this: ⁴ Have we not a right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to take round, a sister wife,––as even the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have, only I and Barnabas, not a right to forbear working? ⁷ Who serveth as a soldier, at his own charges, at any time? Who planteth a vineyard,––and, the fruit thereof, doth not eat? [Or] who shepherdeth a flock,––and, of the milk of the flock, doth not eat? ⁸ Is it, after the manner of men, that these things I am saying? Or doth not, even the law, the same things, say? ⁹ For, in the law of Moses, it is written––Thou shalt not muzzle an ox when it is treading out the corn:––Is it, for the oxen, God is caring? ¹⁰ Or, for our sakes altogether, is he saying it? For our sakes, it was written; because, he that ploweth, ought, to plow, in hope,––and, he that thresheth, [to thresh] in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If, we, unto you, the things of the Spirit have sown, is it a great matter, if, we, of you, the things of the flesh shall reap? ¹² If, others, of this right, over you, are partaking, [should] not rather, we? nevertheless, we used not this right; but, all [such] things, do we conceal,––lest we should cause any hindrance unto the glad message of the Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that, they who labour in the holy rites, do eat the provisions out of the holy place? They who at the altar wait, do, with the altar, share? ¹⁴ Thus, also, hath the Lord, appointed––that, they who the glad message tell, should, of the glad–message, live.
¹⁵ I, however, have not used any of these things; and have not written these things, in order that, so it should be done, in my case; for it were, good for me, rather to die than––––my boast, shall, no man, make void! ¹⁶ For, if I be telling the glad–message, it is, with me, no matter of boasting; for, necessity, upon me, lieth,––for it is, Woe to me, if I should not be telling the glad–message; ¹⁷ For, if, by choice, this thing I am doing, I have, a reward; but, if not by choice, with a stewardship, have I been entrusted! ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? that, in telling the glad–message, free of cost, I should put the glad–message,––to the end I should not use to the full my right in the glad–message.
¹⁹ For, though free from all, unto all, myself, I enslaved,––that, the larger number, I might win: ²⁰ Therefore became I, to the Jews, as, a Jew,––that, Jews, I might win; to them who were under law, as, under law, not being, myself, under law,––that, them who were under law, I might win; ²¹ To them who were without law, as, without law,––not being without law to God, but lawfully subject to Christ,––that I might win them who were without law. ²² I became, unto the weak, weak,––that, the weak, I might win; ––to all men, have I become all things, that, by all means, some, I might save. ²³ But, all things, am I doing, for the sake of the glad–message, that a joint–partaker thereof, I may become.
²⁴ Know ye not that, they who, in a racecourse, run, all, indeed, run,––but, one, receiveth the prize? So, be running, that ye may lay hold. ²⁵ But, every man who striveth in the games, in all things, useth self–control; ––they, indeed, then, that a corruptible crown, they may receive; but, we, an incorruptible! ²⁶ I, therefore, so, am running, as, not uncertainly, so, am boxing, as not thrashing air; ²⁷ But am beating my body under, and leading it captive, lest, by any means,––unto others, having proclaimed, [the contest], I myself, should be rejected.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an Apostle? Have I not seen our Lord Jesus? Are not you yourselves my work achieved in union with the Lord? ² If I am not an Apostle to others, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal that stamps me as an Apostle in union with the Lord. ³ The defense that I make to my critics is this: ⁴ Have not we a right to food and drink? ⁵ Have not we a right to take a wife with us, if she is a Christian, as the other Apostles and the Master's brothers and Kephas all do? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to give up working for our bread? ⁷ Does any one ever serve as a soldier at his own expense? Does any one plant a vineyard and not eat its produce? Or does any one look after a herd and not drink the milk? ⁸ Am I, in all this, speaking only from the human standpoint? Does not the Law also say the same? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it is said-'Thou shalt not muzzle a bullock while it is treading out the grain.' Is it the bullocks that God is thinking of? ¹⁰ Or is not is said entirely for our sakes? Surely it was written for our sakes, for the ploughman ought not to plough, nor the thrasher to thrash, without expecting a share of the grain. ¹¹ Since we, then, sowed spiritual seed for you, is it too much that we should reap from you an earthly harvest? ¹² If others share in this right over you, do not we even more? Still we did not avail ourselves of this right. No, we endure anything rather than impede the progress of the Good News of the Christ. ¹³ Do not you know that those who do the work of the Temple live on what comes from the Temple, and that those who serve at the altar share the offerings with the altar? ¹⁴ So, too, the Master has appointed that those who tell the Good News should get their living from the Good News. ¹⁵ I, however, have not availed myself of any of these rights. I am not saying this to secure such an arrangement for myself; indeed, I would far rather die-Nobody shall make my boast a vain one! ¹⁶ If I tell the Good News, I have nothing to boast of, for I can but do so. Woe is me if I do not tell it! ¹⁷ If I do this work willingly, I have a reward; but, if unwillingly, I have been charged to perform a duty. ¹⁸ What is my reward, then? To present the Good News free of all cost, and so make but a sparing use of the rights which it gives me. ¹⁹ Although I was entirely free, yet, to win as many converts as possible, I made myself everyone's slave. ²⁰ To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win Jews. To those who are subject to Law I became like a man subject to Law-though I was not myself subject to Law-to win those who are subject to Law. ²¹ To those who have no Law I became like a man who has no Law- -not that I am free from God's Law; no, for I am under Christ's Law-to win those who have no law. ²² To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all men, so as at all costs to save some. ²³ And I do everything for the sake of the Good News, that with them I may share in its blessings. ²⁴ Do not you know that on a race-course, though all run, yet only one wins the prize? Run in such a way that you may win. ²⁵ Every athlete exercises self-restraint in everything; they, indeed, for a crown that fades, we for one that is unfading. ²⁶ I, therefore, run with no uncertain aim. I box-not like a man hitting the air. ²⁷ No, I bruise my body and make it my slave, lest I, who have called others to the contest, should myself be rejected.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen the Lord Jesus? are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, but I am to you at least: for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defence to those calling me in question is this. ⁴ Have we not a right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to lead about a sister as a wife, as the other apostles also, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Have I and Barnabas alone not the right to forbear working? ⁷ Whoever goes to war at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and does not eat the fruit of it? or who shepherdizes a flock, and does not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Whether do I speak these things according to a man? or does not the law indeed say these things? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it has been written, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that plows. Is there a care to God for oxen, ¹⁰ or does he speak it altogether on account of us? For it was written on account of us, That the one plowing ought to plow in hope, and the one threshing in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of your bounty, shall not we the more? But we have not used this privilege, but we bear all things, in order that we may not give a hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those working in the sacrifices eat those things of the temple; and those serving the altar partake of the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord has commanded those preaching the gospel to live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things. But I have not written these things that it may be so in me: for it is good for me rather to die than that any one shall make void my boasting. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, there is no boasting to me; for necessity is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I may not preach the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward: but if unwillingly, I have been intrusted with a dispensation. ¹⁸ Then what is my reward? that preaching the gospel, I may render the gospel free from charge, in order that I may not use my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all, I rendered myself servant to all, that I may gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I may gain the Jews; to those under the law, as under the law, not myself being under law, that I may gain those under the law; ²¹ to those without law, I became as without law, not being without the law of God, but under the law of Christ, that I may gain those without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I may gain the weak. I became all things to all men, that I may indeed save some. ²³ But I do all these things for the sake of the gospel, that I may be its fellow-partaker. ²⁴ Do you not know that those running in the stadium, indeed all run, and one receives the prize? So run, that you may receive it. ²⁵ But every one contesting is abstinent in all things, they indeed also that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly, do I thus fight not as beating the air: ²⁷ but I keep my body under, and enslave it, lest having preached the gospel to others, I myself may become disapproved.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an Apostle? Can it be denied that I have seen Jesus, our Lord? Are not you yourselves my work in the Lord? ² If to other men I am not an Apostle, yet at any rate I am one to you; for your very existence as a Christian Church is the seal of my Apostleship. ³ That is how I vindicate myself to those who criticize me. ⁴ Have we not a right to claim food and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to take with us on our journeys a Christian sister as our wife, as the rest of the Apostles do--and the Lord's brothers and Peter? ⁶ Or again, is it only Barnabas and myself who are not at liberty to give up working with our hands? ⁷ What soldier ever serves at his own cost? Who plants a vineyard and yet does not eat any of the grapes? Or who tends a herd of cattle and yet does not taste their milk? ⁸ Am I making use of merely worldly illustrations? Does not the Law speak in the same tone? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it is written, "THOU SHALT NOT MUZZLE AN OX WHILE IT IS TREADING OUT THE GRAIN." ¹⁰ Is God simply thinking about the oxen? Or is it really in our interest that He speaks? Of course, it was written in our interest, because it is His will that when a plough-man ploughs, and a thresher threshes, it should be in the hope of sharing that which comes as the result. ¹¹ If it is we who sowed the spiritual grain in you, is it a great thing that we should reap a temporal harvest from you? ¹² If other teachers possess that right over you, do not we possess it much more? Yet we have not availed ourselves of the right, but we patiently endure all things rather than hinder in the least degree the progress of the Good News of the Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who perform the sacred rites have their food from the sacred place, and that those who serve at the altar all alike share with the altar? ¹⁴ In the same way the Lord also directed those who proclaim the Good News to maintain themselves by the Good News. ¹⁵ But I, for my part, have not used, and do not use, my full rights in any of these things. Nor do I now write with that object so far as I myself am concerned, for I would rather die than have anybody make this boast of mine an empty one. ¹⁶ If I go on preaching the Good News, that is nothing for me to boast of; for the necessity is imposed upon me; and alas for me, if I fail to preach it! ¹⁷ And if I preach willingly, I receive my wages; but if against my will, a stewardship has nevertheless been entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What are my wages then? The very fact that the Good News which I preach will cost my hearers nothing, so that I cannot be charged with abuse of my privileges as a Christian preacher. ¹⁹ Though free from all human control, I have made myself the slave of all in the hope of winning as many converts as possible. ²⁰ To the Jews I have become like a Jew in order to win Jews; to men under the Law as if I were under the Law--although I am not--in order to win those who are under the Law; ²¹ to men without Law as if I were without Law--although I am not without Law in relation to God but am abiding in Christ's Law--in order to win those who are without Law. ²² To the weak I have become weak, so as to gain the weak. To all men I have become all things, in the hope that in every one of these ways I may save some. ²³ And I do everything for the sake of the Good News, that I may share with my hearers in its benefits. ²⁴ Do you not know that in the foot-race the runners all run, but that only one gets the prize? You must run like him, in order to win with certainty. ²⁵ But every competitor in an athletic contest practices abstemiousness in all directions. They indeed do this for the sake of securing a perishable wreath, but we for the sake of securing one that will not perish. ²⁶ That is how I run, not being in any doubt as to my goal. I am a boxer who does not inflict blows on the air, ²⁷ but I hit hard and straight at my own body and lead it off into slavery, lest possibly, after I have been a herald to others, I should myself be rejected.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are ye not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet to you at least I am; for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. ³ My defense to those examining me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to eat, and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to lead about a sister as our wife, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only I and Barnabas no right to give up working? ⁷ Who ever serves as a soldier at his own charges; Who plants a vineyard, and eats not of its fruit? Or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things after the manner of man? Or does not the law also say the same? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it has been written, "You shall not muzzle an ox while treading out the grain." Doth God care for the oxen? ¹⁰ Or doth He say it assuredly for our sake? Yes, for our sake it was written; because he that plows ought to plow in hope; and he that threshes ought to thresh in hope of partaking. ¹¹ If we sowed for you spiritual things, is it a great matter, if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others partake of this authority over you, do not we still more? But we used not this right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the Gospel of Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that those who are occupied upon sacred things eat of the things of the temple? and that those who wait at the altar partake with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so did the Lord ordain, that those who proclaim the Gospel should live by the Gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things; and I wrote not these things, that it may be so done in my case; for it were good for me rather to die, than that any one should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For, if I proclaim the Gospel, it is not to me a matter of boasting; for necessity is laid upon me; for woe is to me, if I proclaim not the Gospel. ¹⁷ For, if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but, if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? That, when proclaiming the Gospel, I may make the Gospel without charge, to the end that I may not fully use my right in the Gospel. ¹⁹ For, being free from all men, I made myself servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And, to the Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those under law, as under law (not being myself under law), that I might gain those under law; ²¹ to those without law, as without law (not being without law to God, but under law to Christ), that I might gain those without law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all men, that I may, by all means, save some. ²³ And I am doing all things for the Gospel's sake, that I may become a partaker thereof with others. ²⁴ Know ye not that those running a race, all, indeed, run; but one receives the prize? So run; that ye may obtain. ²⁵ And every one who strives in the games exercises self restraint in all things; they, indeed, therefore, to receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I, therefore, so run, as not uncertainly I so fight, as not beating the air. ²⁷ But I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage; lest, by any means, after having preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the work I have accomplished in the Lord? ² To other people I may be no apostle, but to you I am, for you are the seal set upon my apostleship in the Lord. ³ Here is my reply to my inquisitors. ⁴ Have we no right to eat and drink at the expense of the churches? ⁵ Have we no right to travel with a Christian wife, like the rest of the apostles, like the brothers of the Lord, like Cephas himself? ⁶ What! are we the only ones, myself and Barnabas, who are denied the right of abstaining from work for our living? ⁷ Does a soldier provide his own supplies? Does a man plant a vineyard without eating its produce? Does a shepherd get no drink from the milk of the flock? ⁸ Human arguments, you say? But does not Scripture urge the very same? ⁹ It is written in the law of Moses, You must not muzzle an ox when he is treading the grain. Is God thinking here about cattle? ¹⁰ Or is he speaking purely for our sakes? Assuredly for our sakes. This word was written for us, because the ploughman needs to plough in hope, and the thresher to thresh in the hope of getting a share in the crop. ¹¹ If we sowed you the seeds of spiritual good, is it a great matter if we reap your worldly goods? ¹² If others share this right over you, why not we all the more? We did not avail ourselves of it, you say? No, we do not mind any privations if we can only avoid putting any obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that as men who perform temple-rites get their food from the temple, and as attendants at the altar get their share of the sacrifices, ¹⁴ so the Lord's instructions were that those who proclaim the gospel are to get their living by the gospel? ¹⁵ Only, I have not availed myself of any of these rights, and I am not writing in order to secure any such provision for myself. I would die sooner than let anyone deprive me of this, my source of pride. ¹⁶ What I am proud of is not the mere preaching of the gospel; that I am constrained to do. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ I get a reward if I do it of my own accord, whereas to do it otherwise is no more than for a steward to discharge his trust. ¹⁸ And my reward? This, that I can preach the gospel free of charge, that I can refrain from insisting on all my rights as a preacher of the gospel. ¹⁹ Why, free as I am from all, I have made myself the slave of all, to win over as many as I could. ²⁰ To Jews I have become like a Jew, to win over Jews; to those under the Law I have become as one of themselves — though I am not under the Law myself — to win over those under the Law; ²¹ to those outside the Law I have become like one of themselves — though I am under Christ's law, not outside God's Law — to win over those outside the Law; ²² to the weak I have become as weak myself, to win over the weak. To all men I have become all things, to save some by all and every means. ²³ And I do it all for the sake of the gospel, to secure my own share in it. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race, though all run, only one man gains the prize? Run so as to win the prize. ²⁵ Every athlete practises self-restraint all round; but while they do it to win a fading wreath, we do it for an unfading. ²⁶ Well, I run without swerving; I do not plant my blows upon the empty air — ²⁷ no, I maul and master my body, in case, after preaching to other people, I am disqualified myself.

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the product of my work in the Lord's service? ² If I am not an apostle to other people, I certainly am one to you, for you yourselves, in your relation to the Lord, are the certificate of my apostleship. ³ My answer to those who want to investigate me is this: ⁴ Have we not a right to our food and drink? ⁵ Have we not a right to take a Christian wife about with us, like the rest of the apostles and the Lord's brothers and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I that have no right to give up working for a living? ⁷ What soldier ever pays his expenses out of his own pay? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat any of the grapes? Who tends a flock and does not get any of the milk? ⁸ Am I saying only what men say? Does not the Law say so too? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it reads, "You shall not muzzle an ox that is treading out the grain." Is it about the oxen that God is concerned? ¹⁰ Is he not clearly speaking in our interests? Of course this law was written in our interests, because the plowman ought to plow, and the thresher to thresh, in the expectation of sharing in the crop. ¹¹ If it was we who sowed the spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap material benefits from you? ¹² If others enjoy such rights over you, have we not a still better claim? But, you say, we have never availed ourselves of this right. No, we will stand anything rather than put any hindrance in the way of the good news of the Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who do the work about the Temple get their living from the Temple, and those who attend to the altar divide the sacrifices with the altar? ¹⁴ In just that way the Lord directed that those who preach the good news should get their living from it. ¹⁵ But I have not availed myself of any of these rights. And I am not writing this now so that I may become an illustration of this; I had rather die than do that. No one shall deprive me of this boast of mine. ¹⁶ As far as preaching the good news is concerned, that is nothing for me to boast of, for I cannot help doing it. For I am ruined if I do not preach. ¹⁷ For if I do it of my own accord, I have my pay, but if I do it because I must, it is still a responsibility that I am charged with. ¹⁸ What pay then do I get? Why, that in my preaching I can offer the good news without cost, and so not take full advantage of my rights as a preacher. ¹⁹ Though I am free from anyone's control, I have made myself everyone's slave, so as to win over all the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I have become like a Jew, to win Jews over; to men under the Law I have become like a man under the Law, though I am not myself under the Law, so as to win over those who are under the Law. ²¹ To those who have no law I have become like a man without any law—though I am not without the law of God, but under the law of Christ—so as to win over those who are without any law. ²² To the overscrupulous I have become overscrupulous, so as to win the overscrupulous; I have become everything to everybody, so as by all means to save some of them. ²³ And I do it all for the sake of the good news, so that I may share in its blessings along with the rest. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race the runners all compete, but only one wins the prize? That is the way you must run, so as to win. ²⁵ Any man who enters an athletic contest goes into strict training, to win a wreath that will soon wither, but the one we compete for will never wither. ²⁶ So that is the way I run, unswervingly. That is the way I fight, not punching the air. ²⁷ But I beat and bruise my body and make it my slave, so that after I have called others to the contest I may not be disqualified myself.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AM I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, certainly I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defence to those who criticize me is this: ⁴ Have we not the right to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we not the right to take about with us a sister as wife, as the rest of the apostles do and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or am I only, and Barnabas, without the right not to do manual labor? ⁷ Who ever serves as a soldier and supplies his own pay and rations? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat the fruit of it? Who keeps a flock and does not drink any of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Am I saying these things from a man's point of view or does not the Law also say them? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it is written, "You shall not muzzle an ox when he is treading out grain." Is God thinking of the oxen? ¹⁰ or does he say this wholly for our sakes? For our sakes; for it was written because the plowman ought to plow in hope and the thresher ought to thresh in hope of having a share. ¹¹ If we sowed for you things of the spirit, is it a great matter if we reap your things of the flesh? ¹² If others share this right over you, do not we still more? But we have not used this right. No, we endure all things in order not to cause any hindrance to the good news of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who do the work of the Temple eat the things that come from the Temple, and those who minister at the altar share with the altar? ¹⁴ So the Lord has directed that those who proclaim the good news shall have their living from the good news. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these rights and I am not writing this in order that it may be done in my case. For it would be better for me to die — No one shall make my boast an empty one! ¹⁶ For although I tell the good news I have nothing to boast of. For a necessity is laid upon me. Alas for me if I do not tell the good news! ¹⁷ If I do it voluntarily I have a reward, but if reluctantly, I have been charged with a responsibility. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That in telling the good news I make the good news free, and do not take full advantage of my rights in the good news. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all I have enslaved myself to all that I may gain the more. ²⁰ I became to the Jews a Jew, to gain the Jews; to those under law as under law, though not myself under law, to gain those who are under law. ²¹ To those without law, I became as without law, though not without the law of God and under the law of Christ, to gain those who are without law. ²² To the weak I became weak to gain the weak. To all men I became all things in order by all means to save some. ²³ I do all things for the sake of the good news that I may become a partner with it. ²⁴ Do you not know that those who run in a stadium all run, yet one gets the prize? Run so as to win. ²⁵ Every one who contends in the games practices self-restraint in all things. They do it to win a fading crown, but we for an unfading one. ²⁶ Thus I run with no uncertain goal: thus I strike, not as if pounding the air. ²⁷ On the contrary, I maul and master my body so that I may not, after preaching to others, become myself unable to stand the test.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² Even if I am not an apostle to others, to you at least I am; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my reply to my critics. ⁴ Have I no right to claim food and drink? ⁵ Have I no right to take a believing wife with me on my journey, as the rest of the apostles and the Lord's brothers and Peter do? ⁶ Are we the only ones, Barnabas and I, who have no right to give up manual labor? ⁷ What soldier ever serves at his own expense? What farmer ever plants a vineyard and his flock and does not taste the milk? ⁸ Am I saying this on human authority only, or does not the Law also say the same? ⁹ Yea, in the Law of Moses it is written, Thou shalt not muzzle an ox while he is treading out the grain. ¹⁰ Is it the oxen that God is thinking about, or is it really said for our sakes? It was written for us; because the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher in hope of getting a share of the crop. ¹¹ If I have sown for you the seeds of spiritual good, is it a great thing if I reap from you temporal goods? ¹² If others share this authority over you, do not I far more? Yet I have not availed myself of it, but am patiently enduring; so that I may not in any way hinder the progress of Christ's gospel. ¹³ You know, do you not, that those who minister in the temple, and those who serve at the altar, get their portion of the sacrifices? ¹⁴ Even so the Lord ordained that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living by the gospel. ¹⁵ But for my part, I have never availed myself of any of these rights. I do not say this to bring it about in my own case. I would rather die than let any one make void this boast of mine. ¹⁶ Proclaiming the gospel gives me no ground of boasting; for necessity is laid upon me; woe is me if I preach not the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this of my own accord, I have my pay; but if unwilling, I have at least discharged my stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my wage? This, that I can make the gospel free where I carry it; and that I can refrain from using my rights as a preacher of the gospel. ¹⁹ Though free from all men, I make myself the slave of all, that I may win the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I am become like a Jew, that I may win Jews; to those under the Law, like one under the Law, though I am not under the Law, myself; ²¹ to those outside the Law, as one outside the Law, to win those outside the Law (though I am not outside the law of God, but inside the law of Christ). ²² I am become weak to the weak, to win the weak. I am become all these things to all men that, by any and by all means, I may save some. ²³ And I am doing it all for the gospel's sake, that I may become a copartner in it. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a foot-race, though all run, only one receives the prize? So run that you may win. ²⁵ Every man who contends in the games continually trains himself by all manner of self-restraint. Now they do it to get a fading garland, but we, one that is unfading. ²⁶ For my part, then, I run with no wavering to the goal. I box not as one beating the air, ²⁷ but I bruise my body and keep it in subjection, lest having called others to the contest, I should myself be disqualified.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ AM I not a free man? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus Christ our LORD? are you not my work in my LORD? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet to you I am: for you are the seal of my apostleship. ³ So my answer to those who criticize me is this, ⁴ Have we not the right to eat and to drink? ⁵ And have we not the right to travel with a Christian wife, just as the rest of the apostles, and as the brothers of our LORD, and as Cephas? ⁶ Or only I and Barnabas, have not we the right to live without working? ⁷ What officer commands an army at his own expense? or who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruits? or who feeds sheep, and does not eat of the milk of his flock? ⁸ I say these things as a man. Behold the law says them also. ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. Why? Is God concerned only for the ox? ¹⁰ No. It is known that he said it for our sakes and it was written for our sakes because the ploughman must plough in hope, and he who threshes, threshes in hope of the crop. ¹¹ Now if we have sown among you spiritual things, is it too much that we should reap material things from you? ¹² If others have this authority over you, have we not the more right? Nevertheless we have not used this authority; but we have endured all things so that we would not hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work in the holy place are maintained out of the temple? And those who minister at the altar share the offerings with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so has our LORD commanded that those who preach his gospel should live by his gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these privileges: neither have I written these things that it should be so done to me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should declare my pride in my teaching worthless. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for I am under obligation; yea, woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have my reward: but if against my will, it is like a stewardship intrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my wage? This is it. When I preach the gospel of Jesus Christ, I do it without thought of recompense, and I have not abused the power given to me in the gospel. ¹⁹ Because I am free from all these things, I have served all men that I may gain many. ²⁰ So with the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win the Jews; and with those who are under the law, I became as one who is under the law, in order to win those who are under the law. ²¹ To those who are without law, I became like one who is without law, though I am not lawless before God because I am under the law of Christ, that I might win them who are without law. ²² With the weak I became as weak, that I might win the weak: I became everything to every man, that I might by all means save everyone. ²³ And this I do for the gospelÆs sake, that I might be partaker of it. ²⁴ Do you not know that the runners in a race, all run, but only one is victorious? So you must run, that you may obtain victory. ²⁵ And every man who battles in the contest, frees his mind from every thing else. And yet they run to win a garland which is perishable; but we to win one which is everlasting. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not for something that is uncertain; and I so fight, not as one who beats the air: ²⁷ But I conquer and subdue my body so that, by no chance, when I have preached to others, will I despise myself.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, nevertheless I surely am to you! For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord." ³ My defense to those examining me in this: ⁴ Have we no right at all to eat and drink? ⁵ Have we no right at all to be leading about a sister as a wife, even as the rest of the apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only I and Barnabas no right not to be working? ⁷ Who is warring at any time supplying his own rations? Who is planting a vineyard and not eating of its fruit? Or who is tending a flock and not eating of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Not according to man am I speaking these things. Or is the law not also saying these things? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it is written: "You shall not muzzle the threshing ox.Not for oxen is the care of God!" ¹⁰ Or is He undoubtedly saying it because of us? Because of us, for it was written that the plower ought to be plowing in expectation, and the thresher to partake of his expectation." ¹¹ If, in expectation, we sow the spiritual in you, is it a great thing if we shall reap of your fleshly things? ¹² If others are partaking of this right from you, are not rather we? Nevertheless we do not use this right, but we are forgoing all, lest we may be giving any hindrance to the evangel of Christ" ¹³ Are you not aware that the workers at the sacred things are eating of the things of the sanctuary? Those settling beside the altar have their portion with the altar. ¹⁴ Thus the Lord also prescribes that those who are announcing the evangel are to be living of the evangel. ¹⁵ Yet I do not use any of these things. Now I do not write these things that it may be becoming thus with me, for it is my ideal rather to be dying, than that anyone shall be making my boast void." ¹⁶ For if I should be bringing the evangel, it is not for me to boast in, for necessity is lying upon me, for it were woe to me if I should not be bringing the evangel!" ¹⁷ For if I am engaging in this voluntarily, I have wages, yet if involuntarily, I have been entrusted with an administration." ¹⁸ What, then, is my wage? That, in bringing the evangel, I should be placing the evangel without expense, so as not to use up my authority in the evangel." ¹⁹ For, being free of all, I enslave myself to all, that I should be gaining the more." ²⁰ And I became to the Jews as a Jew, that I should be gaining Jews; to those under law as under law (not being myself under law), that I should be gaining those under law;" ²¹ to those without law as without law (not being without God's law, but legally Christ's), that I should be gaining those without law." ²² I became as weak to the weak, that I should be gaining the weak. To all have I become all, that I should undoubtedly be saving some." ²³ Now all am I doing because of the evangel, that I may be becoming a joint participant of it." ²⁴ Are you not aware that those racing in a stadium are, indeed, all racing, yet one is obtaining the prize? Thus be racing that you may be grasping it." ²⁵ Now every contender is controlling himself in all things; they, indeed, then, that they may be obtaining a corruptible wreath, yet we an incorruptible." ²⁶ Now then, thus am I racing, not as dubious, thus am I boxing, not as punching the air, ²⁷ but I am belaboring my body and leading it into slavery, lest somehow, when heralding to others, I myself may become disqualified."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the product of my work for the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to other people, I certainly am one to you, for you yourselves, by virtue of your union with the Lord, are the proof of my apostleship. ³ My vindication of myself to those who are investigating me is this: ⁴ It cannot be that we have no right to our food and drink, can it? ⁵ It cannot be that we have no right to take a Christian wife about with us, can it, as well as the rest of the apostles and the Lord's brothers, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it Barnabas and I alone who have no right to refrain from working for a living? ⁷ What soldier ever goes to war at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat any of its grapes? Who shepherds a flock and does not drink any of the milk the flock produces? ⁸ I am not saying this only by way of human illustrations, am I? Does not the law say so too? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it is written, "You must not muzzle an ox that is treading out your grain." Is it that God is concerned about oxen only? ¹⁰ Is He not really speaking on our behalf? Yes, indeed, this law was written on our behalf, because the plowman ought to plow and the thresher ought to thresh, in the hope of sharing in the crop. ¹¹ If we have sown the spiritual seed for you, is it too great for us to reap a material support from you? ¹² If others share this right with you, have we not a stronger claim? Yet, we have never used this right; no, we keep on bearing everything, to keep from hindering the progress of the good news of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who do the work about the temple get their living from the temple, and those who constantly attend on the altar share its offerings? ¹⁴ Just so the Lord has issued orders that those who preach the good news shall get their living out of it. ¹⁵ But I myself have never used any of these rights. And I am not writing this just to make it so in my case, for I had rather die than do that. No one shall rob me of this ground of boasting. ¹⁶ For if I do preach the good news, I have no ground for boasting of it, for I cannot help doing it. Yes, indeed, I am accursed if I do not preach the good news. ¹⁷ For if I do it of my own accord, I get my pay; but if I am unwilling to do it, I still am entrusted with trusteeship. ¹⁸ Then what is the pay that I am getting? To be able to preach the good news without expense to anybody, and so never to make full use of my rights in preaching the good news. ¹⁹ Yes, indeed, though I am free from any human power, I have made myself a slave to everybody, to win as many as possible. ²⁰ To the Jews I have become like a Jew for the winning of Jews; to men under the law, like one under the law, though I am not under the law myself, to win the men under the law; ²¹ to men who have no written law, like one without any law, though I am not without God's law but specially under Christ's law, to win the men who have no written law. ²² To the overscrupulous I have become overscrupulous, to win the overscrupulous; yes, I have become everything to everybody, in order by all means to save some of them. ²³ And I do it all for the sake of the good news, so as to share with others in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race the runners all run, but only one can get the prize? You must run in such a way that you can get the prize. ²⁵ Any man who enters an athletic contest practices rigid self-control in training, only to win a wreath that withers, but we are in to win a wreath that never withers. ²⁶ So that is the way I run, with no uncertainty as to winning. That is the way I box, not like one that punches the air. ²⁷ But I keep on beating and bruising my body and making it my slave, so that I, after I have summoned others to the race, may not myself become unfit to run.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? am I not an Apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an Apostle, at least I am one to you: for the fact that you are Christians is the sign that I am an Apostle. ³ My answer to those who are judging me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to take food and drink? ⁵ Have we no right to take about with us a Christian wife, like the rest of the Apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have we no right to take a rest from work? ⁷ Who ever goes to war without looking to someone to be responsible for his payment? who puts in vines and does not take the fruit of them? or who takes care of sheep without drinking of their milk? ⁸ Am I talking as a man? does not the law say the same? ⁹ For it says in the law of Moses, It is not right to keep the ox from taking the grain when he is crushing it. Is it for the oxen that God is giving orders? ¹⁰ Or has he us in mind? Yes, it was said for us; because it is right for the ploughman to do his ploughing in hope, and for him who is crushing the grain to do his work hoping for a part in the fruits of it. ¹¹ If we have been planting the things of the Spirit for you, does it seem a great thing for you to give us a part in your things of this world? ¹² If others have a part in this right over you, have we not even more? But we did not make use of our right, so that we might put nothing in the way of the good news of Christ. ¹³ Do you not see that the servants of the holy things get their living from the Temple, and the servants of the altar have their part in the food which is offered on the altar? ¹⁴ Even so did the Lord give orders that the preachers of the good news might get their living from the good news. ¹⁵ But I have not made use of any of these things: and I am not writing this in the hope that it may be so for me: for it would be better for me to undergo death, than for any man to make this pride of mine of no effect. ¹⁶ For if I am a preacher of the good news, I have no cause for pride in this; because I am forced to do so, for a curse is on me if I do not. ¹⁷ But if I do it gladly, I have a reward; and if not, I am under orders to do it. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? This, that when I am giving the good news, I may give it without payment, not making use of my rights as a preacher of the good news. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all men, I made myself a servant to all, so that more might have salvation. ²⁰ And to the Jews I was as a Jew, so that I might give the good news to them; to those under the law I was the same, not as being myself under the law, but so that I might give the good news to those under the law. ²¹ To those without the law I was as one without the law, not as being without law to God, but as under law to Christ, so that I might give the good news to those without the law. ²² To the feeble, I was as one who is feeble, so that they might have salvation: I have been all things to all men, so that some at least might have salvation. ²³ And I do all things for the cause of the good news, so that I may have a part in it. ²⁴ Do you not see that in a running competition all take part, but only one gets the reward? So let your minds be fixed on the reward. ²⁵ And every man who takes part in the sports has self-control in all things. Now they do it to get a crown which is of this world, but we for an eternal crown. ²⁶ So then I am running, not uncertainly; so I am fighting, not as one who gives blows in the air: ²⁷ But I give blows to my body, and keep it under control, for fear that, after having given the good news to others, I myself might not have God's approval.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you, for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My answer to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Do we not have authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Do we not have authority to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brothers of the Lord do, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no authority whether not to work? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own wages at any time? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Or who feeds a flock and does not partake of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things according to man? Or does not the Law say the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses, "You shall not muzzle an ox threshing grain." Does God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or does He say it altogether for our sakes? It was written for us, so that he who plows should plow in hope, and so that he who threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others have a share of this authority over you, rather should not we? But we have not used this authority, but we endured all things lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? And those attending the altar are partakers with the altar. ¹⁴ Even so, the Lord ordained those announcing the gospel to live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things, nor have I written these things that it should be done so to me; for it is good for me rather to die than that anyone nullify my glorying. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, no glory is to me. For necessity is laid on me; yea, woe is to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, I am entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That when I preach the gospel I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I may not abuse my authority in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all, yet I have made myself servant to all, so that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might gain the Jews. To those who are under the Law, I became as under the Law, so that I might gain those who are under the Law. ²¹ To those who are outside Law, I became as outside Law (not being outside law to God, but under the Law to Christ), so that I might gain those who are outside Law. ²² To the weak I became as the weak, so that I might gain the weak. I am made all things to all men, so that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the sake of the gospel, so that I might be partaker of it with you. ²⁴ Do you not know that those running in a race all run, but one receives the prize? So run, that you may obtain. ²⁵ And everyone who strives for the mastery is temperate in all things. Then those truly that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ So then I run, not as if I were uncertain. And so I fight, not as one who beats the air. ²⁷ But I buffet my body, and lead it captive, lest proclaiming to others I myself might be rejected.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen our Lord Jesus Christ? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet I am indeed to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those examining me is this: ⁴ Have we not authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not authority to lead about a sister, a wife, as the rest of the apostles also, and Cephas, and the Lord's brothers do ? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no authority to quit work? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own wages at any time? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Or who shepherds a flock and does not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things according to man, or does not the Law say these things also? ⁹ For it has been written in the Law of Moses, "You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain." Deut. 25:4 Is it that it matters to God as to oxen? ¹⁰ Or does He say it altogether because of us? It is written because of us, so that the one plowing ought to plow in hope, and the one threshing in hope to partake of hope. ¹¹ If we have sowed spiritual things to you, is it a great thing if we shall reap of your fleshly things? ¹² If others have a share of the authority over you, should not rather we? But we did not use this authority, but we endured all things, so that we might not give a hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who have labored eat of the holy things of the temple? Those attending on the altar partake with the altar. ¹⁴ So also the Lord ordained those announcing the gospel to live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used one of these. And I do not write these things that it be so with me. For it is good to me rather to die than that anyone nullify my glorying. ¹⁶ For if I announce the gospel, no glory is to me; for necessity is laid on me, and it is woe to me if I do not announce the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I am entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That announcing the gospel I may make the gospel of Christ free, so as not to use fully my authority in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free of all, I enslaved myself to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And I became as a Jew to the Jews, that I might gain Jews; to those under Law as under Law, that I might gain those under Law; ²¹ to those without Law as without Law (not being without law of God, but under the law of Christ), that I might gain those without Law. ²² I became to the weak as weak, that I might gain the weak. To all I have become all things, that in any and every way I might save some. ²³ And I do this for the gospel, that I might become a fellow partaker of it. ²⁴ Do you not know that those running in a stadium indeed all run, but one receives the prize? So run that you may obtain. ²⁵ But everyone striving controls himself in all things. Then those truly that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ So I run accordingly, as not uncertainly; so I fight, as not beating air; ²⁷ but I buffet my body and lead it captive, lest proclaiming to others I myself might be rejected.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
THE AUTHORITY OF THE HOLY
Am I not an apostle? Am I not liberated? Saw I not indeed Yah Shua Messiah our Adonay? Are you not my work in Adonay? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet indeed, I am to you: for you are the seal of my apostleship in Adonay. ³ My pleading to them who judge me is this: ⁴ Have we not authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not authority to lead about a sister, a woman, as well as the rest of the apostles and as the brothers of Adonay and Kepha? ⁶ Or only I and Bar Nabi, have we not authority to not work? ⁷ Who wars at his own wages? Who plants a vineyard and eats not of the fruit? Or who shepherds a shepherddom and eats not of the milk of the shepherddom? ⁸ Speak I these as a human? Or indeed words not the torah the same also? ⁹ For it is scribed in the torah of Mosheh, Muzzle not the mouth of the ox that treads the corn. ^{Deuteronomy 25:4} Is Elohim concerned with oxen? ¹⁰ Or words he most certainly for our sakes? Indeed, for our sakes, this is scribed: that whoever plows is indebted to plow in hope; and whoever threshes in hope partakes of his hope. ¹¹ If we spore spirituals to you, is it so mega if we harvest your fleshlies? ¹² If others partake of this authority over you, - not rather we? Yet we use not this authority, but endure all; lest somehow we hinder the evangelism of the Messiah. ¹³ Know you not that whoever works the priestal eats of the priestal precinct? and whoever waits on the sacrifice altar are co-partakers with the sacrifice altar? ¹⁴ Even thus has Adonay ordained that whoever evangelizes the evangelism lives by the evangelism. ¹⁵ And I neither use these: nor scribe I these to be thus in me: for it is good for me to die, rather than anyone void my boasting. ¹⁶ For whenever I evangelize, I have naught to boast: for necessity is laid upon me; yes, woe to me, whenever I evangelize not! ¹⁷ For if I transact this voluntarily, I have a reward: but if involuntarily, an administration is entrusted to me. ¹⁸
THE REWARD OF THE HOLY
What so is my reward? That when I evangelize, I place the evangelism of the Messiah without charge, that I abuse not my authority in the evangelism. ¹⁹ For though I am liberated from all yet I am subservient to all - to gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Yah Hudiym I become as a Yah Hudiy to gain the Yah Hudiym; to them under torah, as under torah, to gain them under torah; ²¹ to them untorahed, as untorahed, not being untorahed to Elohim, but entorahed to Messiah, to gain the untorahed. ²² To the frail I become as frail, to gain the frail: I become all to all, to most certainly save some. ²³ And this I do for sake of the evangelism, to become a co-partaker. ²⁴ Know you not, that whoever runs in a stadium, indeed all run, but one takes the umpirage? Run thus - to overtake. ²⁵ And everyone who agonizes for the mastery is self-controlled in all: they indeed, to take a corruptible wreath; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ So thus I run - not as uncertainly; thus I fistfight - not as one flogging the air: ²⁷ but I subdue my body and bring it to servitude: lest somehow, having preached to others, I myself become disapproved.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not a free man? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? [See Acts 9:17; I Cor. 15:8]. Are you people not [the result of] my work in [the service of] the Lord? ² [Even] if I am not [accepted as] an apostle with other people, at least I am with you. For you people are my seal [i.e., proof] of my apostleship in [the service of] the Lord. ³ My defense to those people who [want to] examine my credentials is this: ⁴ Do we [i.e., Barnabas and Paul. See verse 6] not have the right to eat and drink [i.e., at the expense of the church]? ⁵ Do we not have the right to take a believing [i.e., a Christian] wife with us [on our preaching tours], just like the rest of the apostles, and the Lord’s brothers do [i.e., James, Joseph, Judas and Simon. Mark 6:3], and Cephas [i.e., Peter]? ⁶ Or, are Barnabas and I the only ones who must have a [secular] job for our living? ⁷ What soldier ever served [in the army] and paid his own expenses? Who [ever] planted a grape orchard and did not get to eat some of the grapes it produced? Or, who [ever] tended a flock of goats and did not get to drink some of the milk? ⁸ Do I say these things from a purely human standpoint, or does not the law of Moses also teach the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses [Deut. 25:4], “You should not put a muzzle on an ox while it tramples over the grain.” Is it the oxen that God is concerned about? ¹⁰ Or, is He not really saying this for our sakes? Yes, it was written for us because the farmer ought to plow in hope [of planting a crop], and the harvester ought to thresh grain in hope of reaping a crop. ¹¹ If we have planted spiritual seeds [i.e., the Gospel message] among you, is it too much to expect to reap a material harvest from you? ¹² If other people have the right to receive a share of what you have, should we not have even more [right to it]? Yet we did not make use of this right, but instead we put up with whatever we had to so we would not become a hindrance to [the spread of] the good news [about Christ]. ¹³ Do you not know that those who perform service in the Temple [are permitted to] eat food from the Temple? And those who serve at the Altar receive a share of what is sacrificed on the Altar? ¹⁴ Even so the Lord directed that those who proclaim the good news [about Christ] should get their living from [preaching] that good news. ¹⁵ But I have not availed myself of any of these rights. And I am not writing this so that it would be done in my case, for I would rather die than have anyone make my boast [i.e., of preaching without financial support] an empty one. ¹⁶ [But] I do not have anything to boast about if I preach the good news because I am compelled to do it. For it would be too bad for me if I did not preach the good news. ¹⁷ For if I preached because [I personally decided] I wanted to, I could claim a reward. But if I did not preach from a personal decision to do so, then it would be because I was entrusted with the task [by God]. ¹⁸ Then what is my reward? It is being able to preach the good news without receiving financial support [for it], so as not to claim my full rights in [the work of preaching] the good news. ¹⁹ For although I am free from [being accountable to] all people, I placed myself under obligation to them [as a slave], so as to win as many as possible [to Christ]. ²⁰ I behaved like a Jew in front of the Jews in order to win Jews [to Christ]. I behaved like a person who was under [obligation to observe] the law [i.e., Jews] in front of those who observe that law, although I was not [really] under [obligation to] it. I did this to win those who are under [obligation to observe] the law. ²¹ I [also] behaved like a person without [obligation to observe] the law [i.e., a Gentile] in front of those who are not obligated to it, although I was not [really] without obligation to God’s law; but was under [obligation to] Christ’s law. I did this to win those who are without [obligation to observe] the law [i.e., Gentiles]. ²² I behaved like a weak person in front of weak people [See 8:9-12], in order to win them over [i.e., to help them become stronger]. I have become all things to all people so that, in every way, I could save some of them. ²³ And everything I do is for the sake of [the work of] the Gospel, so that I may share in its benefits. ²⁴ Do you not know that [although] everyone runs in a race, only one person wins the prize? So, you should run in order to win. ²⁵ And everyone who [strenuously] competes in athletic events exercises self-control during training. Now they do this to receive a laurel wreath that withers, but we [do it to receive] a lasting crown. ²⁶ So, I run with a purpose and I fight that way [too]; I do not just shadow box. ²⁷ But I work out and get my body in shape [i.e., spiritually], so that after preaching to other people, I myself do not become disqualified [i.e., for winning the prize from God. See verse 24].

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are ye not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you, for ye are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who examine me is this. ⁴ Have we no, not a right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no, not a right to lead about a sister wife, as also the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only I and Barnabas no right not to be occupied earning a living? ⁷ Who ever enlists in an army at his own wage? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat from the fruit of it? Or who feeds a flock and does not eat from the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things according to man, or does not the law also say these things? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses thou shall not muzzle an ox threshing grain. Is God concerned about oxen, ¹⁰ or does he speak altogether for our sake? For our sake, for it was written, He who plows ought to plow with hope, and he who threshes with his hope, with hope to share. ¹¹ If we sowed spiritual things to you, is it a great thing if we will reap your carnal things? ¹² If others are partakers of the right from you, are not we more? Nevertheless we did not use this right, but we cover all things, so that we may not give any hindrance to the good news of the Christ. ¹³ Know ye not that those being employed at the sacred things eat from the temple, and those who serve at the altar are partakers at the altar? ¹⁴ And so the Lord commanded those who proclaim the good news to live from the good news. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things, and I did not write these things so that it should be done to me this way. For it is good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my boasting empty. ¹⁶ For if I preach the good news, it is not a source of pride for me, for an obligation is laid upon me. And woe is to me if I do not preach the good news. ¹⁷ For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward, but if involuntarily, I have been entrusted with a commission. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, while preaching the good news, I may make the good news of the Christ without charge, in order not to make full use of my right in the good news. ¹⁹ For although being free from all men, I made myself a servant to all, so that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, so that I might gain Jews, to those under law, as under law, so that I might gain those under law, ²¹ to those without law, as without law (not being without law to God, but within law to Christ), so that I might gain men without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, so that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all men, so that by all means I might save some. ²³ And I do this for sake of the good news, so that I might become a fellow participant of it. ²⁴ Know ye not that those who run in an arena, indeed all run, but one receives the prize? So run that ye may seize it. ²⁵ And every man who strives for mastery exercises self-control in all things. Indeed therefore those men do it so that they might obtain a perishable crown, but we an imperishable. ²⁶ I therefore run this way, not as aimlessly. I fight this way, not as flaying air. ²⁷ But I give my body a black eye and subdue it, lest somehow having preached to others, I myself might become disqualified.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my defense to those who would examine me. ⁴ Do we not have the right to food and drink? ⁵ Do we not have a right to take along a believing wife, even as the other apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to refrain from working for a living? ⁷ Who at any time serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Who tends a flock and does not drink of the milk? ⁸ Do I say this merely from a human point of view? Does not the Law say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses, "You shall not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain." Is it for oxen that God is concerned? ¹⁰ Or is he speaking altogether for our sake? Yes, for our sake it was written, because the plowman ought to plow in hope, and the thresher to thresh in hope of sharing the crops. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you? ¹² If others share this right of support from you, do not we all the more? Nevertheless, we did not make use of this right, but we endure anything rather than put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? ¹⁴ In the same way, the Lord commanded that those who proclaim the gospel should get their living from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me. I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of, for I am under compulsion. For woe is me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward; but if it is not of my will, I have a stewardship entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? Just this: that in my preaching I may offer the gospel free of charge, and so not make full use of my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, that I might win the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews; to those under the law I became as one under the lawthough not being myself under the lawso that I might win those under the law. ²¹ To those who are without law, I became as one without law, though not being without the law of God but under the law of Christ, so that I might win those who are without the law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all men, so that I might by all means save some. ²³ I do it all for the sake of the gospel, that I may share in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may win. ²⁵ Everyone who competes in the games exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a perishable wreath, but we an imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore I do not run aimlessly. I do not box as a man beating the air. ²⁷ But I discipline my body and make it my slave, so that, after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Haven’t I seen Jesus Christ, our Lord? Aren’t you my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Have we no right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to take along a wife who is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only Barnabas and I no right to not work? ⁷ What soldier ever serves at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard, and doesn’t eat of its fruit? Or who feeds a flock, and doesn’t drink from the flock’s milk? ⁸ Do I speak these things according to the ways of men? Or doesn’t the law also say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, “You shall not muzzle an ox while it treads out the grain.” Is it for the oxen that God cares, ¹⁰ or does he say it assuredly for our sake? Yes, it was written for our sake, because he who plows ought to plow in hope, and he who threshes in hope should partake of his hope. ¹¹ If we sowed to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we reap your fleshly things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, don’t we yet more? Nevertheless we didn’t use this right, but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the Good News of Christ. ¹³ Don’t you know that those who serve around sacred things eat from the things of the temple, and those who wait on the altar have their portion with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so the Lord ordained that those who proclaim the Good News should live from the Good News. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things, and I don’t write these things that it may be done so in my case; for I would rather die, than that anyone should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the Good News, I have nothing to boast about; for necessity is laid on me; but woe is to me if I don’t preach the Good News. ¹⁷ For if I do this of my own will, I have a reward. But if not of my own will, I have a stewardship entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That when I preach the Good News, I may present the Good News of Christ without charge, so as not to abuse my authority in the Good News. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those who are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain those who are under the law; ²¹ to those who are without law, as without law (not being without law toward God, but under law toward Christ), that I might win those who are without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. ²³ Now I do this for the sake of the Good News, that I may be a joint partaker of it. ²⁴ Don’t you know that those who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? Run like that, that you may win. ²⁵ Every man who strives in the games exercises self-control in all things. Now they do it to receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore run like that, not aimlessly. I fight like that, not beating the air, ²⁷ but I beat my body and bring it into submission, lest by any means, after I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Am G3756 I not G1658 free? G1510 Am G3756 I not G652 an apostle? G3780 Haven't G3708 I seen G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G2257 our G2962 Lord? G2075 Aren't G3756 G5210 you G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G243 to others G1510 I am G3756 not G652 an apostle, G235 yet G1065 at least G1510 I am G5213 to you; G1063 for G5210 you G2075 are G4973 the seal G1699 of my G651 apostleship G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 defense G3588 to those G350 who examine G1691 me G2076 is G3778 this.

4 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 no G1849 right G5315 to eat G2532 and G4095 to drink?

5 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 no G1849 right G4013 to take along G1135 a wife G79 who is a believer, G5613 even G2532 as G3062 the rest G652 of the apostles, G2532 and G80 the brothers G2962 of the Lord, G2532 and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G2192 have G3441 only G3756 Barnabas G2532 and G1473 I G3361 no G1849 right G2038 to not work?

7 G5101 What G4754 soldier G4218 ever G2398 serves at his own G3800 expense? G5101 Who G5452 plants G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G3756 doesn't G2068 eat G1537 of G846 its G2590 fruit? G2228 Or G5101 who G4165 feeds G4167 a flock, G2532 and G3756 doesn't G2068 drink G1537 from G4167 the flock's G1051 milk?

8 G2980 Do I G5023 speak these things G3361 G2596 according G444 to the ways of men? G2228 Or G3780 doesn't G3551 the law G2532 also G3004 say G5023 the same thing?

9 G1063 For G1125 it is written G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses, G5392 "You shall G3756 not G3592 muzzle G1016 an ox G248 while it treads out the grain." G3361 G3199 Is G1016 it for the oxen G2316 that God G3199 cares,

10 G2228 or G3004 does he G3843 say it assuredly G1223 for G2248 our sake? G1063 Yes, G1125 it was written G1223 for G2248 our sake, G3754 because G3588 he G722 who plows G3784 ought G722 to plow G1909 in G1680 hope, G2532 and G3588 he who G248 threshes G1909 in G1680 hope G3348 should partake G846 of his G1680 hope.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 sowed G5213 to you G4152 spiritual things, G3173 is it a great thing G1487 if G2249 we G2325 reap G5216 your G4559 fleshly things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 partake G5216 of this right over you, G2249 don't we G3123 yet more? G235 Nevertheless G3756 we did not G5530 use G5026 this G1849 right, G235 but G4722 we bear G3956 all things, G3363 that G1325 we may cause G5100 no G1464 hindrance G2098 to the Good News G5547 of Christ.

13 G3756 Don't G1492 you G1492 know G3754 that G3588 those G2038 who serve G2413 around sacred things G2068 eat G1537 from the things of G2411 the temple, G4332 and those who wait G2379 on the altar G4829 have their portion G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 the G2962 Lord G1299 ordained that G3588 those who G2605 proclaim G2098 the Good News G2198 should live G1537 from G2098 the Good News.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 have used G3762 none G5130 of these things, G1161 and G3756 I don't G1125 write G5023 these things G2443 that G1096 it may be G1096 done G3779 so G1698 in my G1698 case; G1063 for G3427 I G3123 would rather G599 die, G2570 G2228 than G2443 that G2758 anyone should make G3450 my G2745 boasting G2758 void.

16 G1063 For G1437 if G2097 I preach the Good News, G3427 I G2076 have G3756 nothing G2745 to boast about; G1063 for G318 necessity G1945 is laid G3427 on me; G1161 but G3759 woe G2076 is G3427 to me, G1437 if G3361 I don't G2097 preach G2097 the Good News.

17 G1063 For G1487 if G4238 I do G5124 this G1635 of my own will, G2192 I have G3408 a reward. G1161 But G1487 if G210 not of my own will, G3622 I have a stewardship G4100 entrusted to me.

18 G5101 What G3767 then G2076 is G3427 my G3408 reward? G2443 That, G2098 when I preach the Good News, G5087 I may present G2098 the Good News G5547 of Christ G1519 without charge, G3361 so as not G2710 to abuse G3450 my G1849 authority G1722 in G2098 the Good News.

19 G1063 For G5607 though I was G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all, G1402 I brought G1683 myself G1402 under bondage G3956 to all, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2532 To G2453 the Jews G1096 I became G5613 as G2453 a Jew, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G2453 Jews; G3588 to those who are G5259 under G3551 the law, G5613 as G5259 under G3551 the law, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G3588 those who are G5259 under G3551 the law;

21 G459 to those who are without law, G5613 as G459 without law G3361 (not G5607 being G459 without law G2316 toward God, G235 but G1772 under law G5547 toward Christ), G2443 that G2770 I might win G459 those who are without law.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 I G5613 became as G772 weak, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G772 the weak. G1096 I have become G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 I may G3843 by all means G4982 save G5100 some.

23 G1161 Now G4160 I do G5124 this G1223 for G2098 the sake G2443 of the Good News, that G1096 I may be G846 a joint G4791 partaker of it.

24 G3756 Don't G1492 you G3754 know that G3588 those who G5143 run G1722 in G4712 a race G3303 all G5143 run, G1161 but G1520 one G2983 receives G1017 the prize? G5143 Run G2443 like that, G2443 that G2638 you may win.

25 G1161 G3956 Every man G75 who strives in the games G1467 exercises self-control G3956 in all things. G3767 Now G1565 they G3303 G2443 do it to G2983 receive G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown, G1161 but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G5143 run G3779 like G5613 that, as G3756 not G84 uncertainly. G4438 I G3779 fight like G5613 that, as G3756 not G1194 beating G109 the air,

27 G235 but G3450 I beat my G4983 body G2532 and G1396 bring it into submission, G3381 lest by any means, G4458 G4458 after I G2784 have preached G243 to others, G846 I myself G1096 should be G96 rejected.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my office of apostle in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who examine me is this. ⁴ Have we no right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to take along a wife who is a believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or have only Barnabas and I no right to not work? ⁷ What soldier ever serves at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard, and does not eat of its fruit? Or who feeds a flock, and does not drink from the flock's milk? ⁸ Do I say these things according to human authority? Or does not the Law also say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses, "Do not muzzle an ox while it treads out the grain." Is it for the oxen that God cares, ¹⁰ or does he say it assuredly for our sake? Yes, it was written for our sake, because he who plows ought to plow in hope, and he who threshes in the hope of having a share. ¹¹ If we sowed to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we reap your fleshly things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, do not we yet more? Nevertheless we did not use this right, but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the Good News of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who serve around sacred things eat from the things of the temple, and those who wait on the altar have their portion with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so the Lord ordained that those who proclaim the Good News should live from the Good News. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things, and I do not write these things that it may be done so in my case; for I would rather die, than that anyone should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For if I proclaim the Good News, I have nothing to boast about; for necessity is laid on me; but woe is to me, if I do not proclaim the Good News. ¹⁷ For if I do this of my own will, I have a reward. But if not of my own will, I have a stewardship entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That, when I proclaim the Good News, I may present the Good News without charge, so as not to abuse my authority in the Good News. ¹⁹ For though I was free from all, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those who are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain those who are under the law; ²¹ to those who are without law, as without law (not being without law toward God, but under law toward Christ), that I might win those who are without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all people, that I may by all means save some. ²³ Now I do all things for the sake of the Good News, that I may be a joint partaker of it. ²⁴ Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? Run like that, that you may win. ²⁵ Now everyone who competes in the games exercises self-control in all things. Now they do it to receive a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore run like that, as not uncertainly. I fight like that, as not beating the air, ²⁷ but I beat my body and bring it into submission, lest by any means, after I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not you my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of my apostleship are you in the Lord. ³ My answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goes a warfare any time at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit thereof? or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or said not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the corn. Does God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or said he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plows should plow in hope; and that he that threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so has the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done to me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid on me; yes, woe is to me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed to me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Truly that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant to all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know you not that they which run in a race run all, but one receives the prize? So run, that you may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that strives for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beats the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Am G652 I not an apostle? G1510 am G1658 I not free? G3708 have I not seen G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2962 our Lord? G2041 are not you my work G2962 in the Lord?

2 G1487 If G652 I be not an apostle G243 to others, G235 yet G1065 doubtless G1510 I am G4973 to you: for the seal G1699 of my G651 apostleship G2962 are you in the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 answer G350 to them that do examine G3778 me is this,

4 G2192 Have G1849 we not power G5315 to eat G4095 and to drink?

5 G2192 Have G1849 we not power G4013 to lead G4013 about G79 a sister, G1135 a wife, G2532 as well G3062 as other G652 apostles, G80 and as the brothers G2962 of the Lord, G2786 and Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G3441 I only G921 and Barnabas, G2192 have G1849 not we power G3361 to forbear G2038 working?

7 G5100 Who G4754 goes a warfare G4218 any G4218 time G4218 at G2398 his own G3800 charges? G5100 who G5452 plants G290 a vineyard, G2068 and eats G2590 not of the fruit G846 thereof? G2228 or G5100 who G4165 feeds G4167 a flock, G2068 and eats G1051 not of the milk G4167 of the flock?

8 G2980 Say G5023 I these G444 things as a man? G2228 or G3004 said G3551 not the law G5023 the same G2532 also?

9 G1125 For it is written G3551 in the law G3475 of Moses, G5392 You shall not muzzle G1016 the mouth of the ox G248 that treads G2316 out the corn. Does God G3199 take care G1016 for oxen?

10 G2228 Or G3004 said G3843 he it altogether G1063 for our sakes? For our sakes, no G1063 doubt, G1125 this is written: G722 that he that plows G3784 should G722 plow G1680 in hope; G248 and that he that threshes G1680 in hope G3348 should be partaker G1680 of his hope.

11 G1487 If G2192 we have G4687 sown G4152 to you spiritual G3173 things, is it a great G1487 thing if G2325 we shall reap G5216 your G4559 carnal things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 be partakers G3588 of this G1849 power G3123 over you, are not we rather? G235 Nevertheless G2192 we have G5530 not used G5026 this G1849 power; G4722 but suffer G3956 all G2443 things, lest G3361 G5100 we should hinder G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

13 G1492 Do you not know G2038 that they which minister G2413 about holy G2068 things live G2411 of the things of the temple? G4332 and they which wait G2379 at the altar G4829 are partakers G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G2962 has the Lord G1299 ordained G2605 that they which preach G2098 the gospel G2198 should live G2098 of the gospel.

15 G5530 But I have used G3762 none G5130 of these G1125 things: neither have I written G5023 these G3779 things, that it should be so G1096 done G2570 to me: for it were better G3123 G599 for me to die, G2228 than G5100 that any G2758 man should make G2745 my glorying G2758 void.

16 G1437 For though G2097 I preach G2097 the gospel, G2076 I have G3756 nothing G2745 to glory G318 of: for necessity G1945 is laid G1161 on me; yes, G3759 woe G1437 is to me, if G2097 I preach G2097 not the gospel!

17 G1487 For if G4238 I do G5124 this G1635 thing willingly, G2192 I have G3408 a reward: G1487 but if G210 against G210 my will, G3622 a dispensation G4100 of the gospel is committed to me.

18 G5101 What G3408 is my reward G3767 then? G2097 Truly that, when I preach G2097 the gospel, G5087 I may make G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ G77 without G77 charge, G2710 that I abuse G1849 not my power G2098 in the gospel.

19 G1658 For though I be free G3956 from all G2192 men, yet have G1402 I made G1683 myself G1402 servant G3956 to all, G2770 that I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2453 And to the Jews G1096 I became G2453 as a Jew, G2770 that I might gain G2453 the Jews; G5259 to them that are under G3551 the law, G5259 as under G3551 the law, G2770 that I might gain G5259 them that are under G3551 the law;

21 G459 To them that are without G459 law, G459 as without G459 law, G5607 (being G459 not without G459 law G2316 to God, G1772 but under G1772 the law G5547 to Christ, G2770 ) that I might gain G459 them that are without G459 law.

22 G770 To the weak G1096 became G770 I as weak, G2770 that I might gain G770 the weak: G1096 I am made G3956 all G3956 things to all G3956 men, that I might by all G3843 means G4982 save G5100 some.

23 G5124 And this G4160 I do G2098 for the gospel’s G4791 sake, that I might be partaker G846 thereof with you.

24 G1492 Know G5143 you not that they which run G4712 in a race G5143 run G3956 all, G1520 but one G2983 receives G1017 the prize? G3779 So G5143 run, G2638 that you may obtain.

25 G3956 And every G75 man that strives G1467 for the mastery is temperate G3956 in all G3303 things. Now G2983 they do it to obtain G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown; G862 but we an incorruptible.

26 G5106 I therefore G3779 so G5143 run, G84 not as uncertainly; G3779 so G4438 fight G1194 I, not as one that beats G109 the air:

27 G5299 But I keep G5299 under G4983 my body, G1396 and bring G1396 it into subjection: G3381 lest G3381 that by any G4458 means, G2784 when I have preached G243 to others, G96 I myself should be a castaway.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not you my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are you in the Lord. ³ Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goes a warfare any time at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit of it? or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or says not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the corn. Does God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or says he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plows should plow in hope; and that he that threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but tolerate all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so has the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yes, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? truthfully that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker of it with you. ²⁴ Do you not know that they which run in a race run all, but one receives the prize? So run, that you may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that strives for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beats the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not you my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of my apostleship are you in the Lord. ³ My answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not the right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not the right to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we the right to forbear working? ⁷ Who goes to warfare any time at his own expense? who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit thereof? or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or says not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the grain. Does God care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or says he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plows should plow in hope; and that he that threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your material things? ¹² If others be partakers of this right over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this right; but endure all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they who minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so has the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a stewardship of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law of Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know you not that they who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? So run, that you may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that strives for self control is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not with uncertainty; so fight I, not as one that beats the air: ²⁷ But I roughly treat my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be disqualified.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not all of you my work in the Lord? ² If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are all of you in the Lord. ³ Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, ⁴ Have we not power to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? ⁷ Who goes a warfare any time at his own charges? who plants a vineyard, and eats not of the fruit thereof? or who feeds a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Say I these things as a man? or says not the law the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not suppress the mouth of the ox that treads out the corn. Does God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or says he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plows should plow in hope; and that he that threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? ¹² If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do all of you not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so has the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; ²¹ To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. ²² To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. ²⁴ Know all of you not that they which run in a race run all, but one receives the prize? So run, that all of you may obtain. ²⁵ And every man that strives for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beats the air: ²⁷ But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you: for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defence to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Do we not have the right to eat and to drink? ⁵ Do we not have the right to take along a believing wife, as do the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who do not have the right to refrain from working? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? who plants a vineyard, and does not eat of its fruit? or who feeds a flock, and does not drink of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things merely on human authority? or does not the law say the same? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the grain. Is God concerned about oxen? ¹⁰ Or does he say it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes it is written: that he who plows should plow in hope; and he who threshes should thresh in hope of a share of the crop. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it too much if we reap material things from you? ¹² If others share this rightful claim upon you, do we not have a greater claim? Nevertheless, we have not used this right, but endure all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who perform the temple services eat the food of the temple? and those who serve at the altar share what is offered at the altar? ¹⁴ In the same way the Lord ordained that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have used none of these things: nor am I writing these things that it should be done for me: for it would be better for me to die, than for any man to make my boast an empty one. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast about: for it is a necessity laid upon me; woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ If I do this willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a commission has been entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? That when I preach the gospel, I may offer the gospel without charge, not taking advantage of my rights in the gospel. ¹⁹ For though I am free from all men, yet I have made myself the servant to all, that I might win the more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win the Jews; to those who are under the law, as under the law, that I might win those who are under the law; ²¹ To those who are without the law, as without the law, (though I am not without the law of God, but am under the law of Christ,) that I might win those who are without the law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak: I have become all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be a partaker in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may obtain it. ²⁵ And every man who competes is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a perishable crown; but we an imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore, I do not run aimlessly; and I do not fight as one who beats the air: ²⁷ But I beat my body, and bring it into subjection: lest by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be disqualified.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Am G3756 I not G652 an apostle? G1510 Am G3756 I not G1658 free? G3780 Have I not G3708 seen G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G2257 our G2962 Lord? G2075 Are G3756 not G5210 you G3450 my G2041 work G1722 in G2962 the Lord?

2 G1487 If G1510 I am G3756 not G652 an apostle G243 unto others, G235 yet G1065 doubtless G1510 I am G5213 to you: G1063 for G4973 the seal G1699 of my G651 apostleship G2075 are G5210 you G1722 in G2962 the Lord.

3 G1699 My G627 answer G3588 to them G350 that do examine G1691 me G2076 is G3778 this,

4 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 not G1849 power G5315 to eat G2532 and G4095 to drink?

5 G2192 Have we G3361 G3756 not G1849 power G4013 to take along G79 a sister, G1135 a wife, G5613 like G2532 the G3062 other G652 apostles, G2532 and G80 as the brothers G2962 of the Lord, G2532 and G2786 Cephas?

6 G2228 Or G1473 do I G3441 G2532 and G3756 Barnabas G2192 have G3361 no G1849 right G2038 to not work?

7 G5101 Who G4754 goes to war G4218 any time G2398 at his own G3800 expense? G5101 Who G5452 plants G290 a vineyard, G2532 and G2068 eats G3756 not G1537 of G2590 its fruit? G846 G2228 Or G5101 who G4165 feeds G4167 a flock, G2532 and G2068 drinks G3756 not G1537 of G1051 the milk G4167 of the flock?

8 G2980 Do I G5023 say these things G3361 G2596 as G444 a man? G2228 Or G3780 doesn't G3551 the law G3004 say G5023 the same G2532 also?

9 G1063 For G1125 it is written G1722 in G3551 the law G3475 of Moses, G5392 You shall G3756 not G3592 muzzle G1016 the mouth of the ox G248 that treads out the corn. G3361 G3199 Does G2316 God G3199 take care G1016 for oxen?

10 G2228 Or G3004 does he G3843 say it altogether G1223 for G2248 our sakes? G1223 For G2248 our sakes, G1063 no doubt, G1125 this is written: G3754 that G3588 he G722 that plows G3784 should G722 plow G1909 in G1680 hope; G2532 and that G3588 he that G248 threshes G1909 in G1680 hope G3348 should be partaker G846 of his G1680 hope.

11 G1487 If G2249 we G4687 have sown G5213 unto you G4152 spiritual things, G3173 is it a great thing G1487 if G2249 we G2325 shall reap G5216 your G4559 fleshly things?

12 G1487 If G243 others G3348 are partakers G1849 of this right G5216 from you, G3756 should not G2249 we G3123 also? G235 Nevertheless G5530 we have G3756 not G5530 used G5026 this G1849 right; G235 but G4722 suffer G3956 all things, G3363 lest G1325 we should G5100 G1464 hinder G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ.

13 G1492 Do you G3756 not G1492 know G3754 that G3588 they G2038 which minister G2413 around holy things G2068 eat G1537 of the things of G2411 the temple? G4332 And they which wait G2379 at the altar G4829 are partakers G2379 with the altar?

14 G2532 Even G3779 so G1299 has G2962 the Lord G1299 ordained that G3588 they which G2605 preach G2098 the gospel G2198 should live G1537 from G2098 the gospel.

15 G1161 But G1473 I G5530 have used G3762 none G5130 of these things: G1161 G3756 neither G1125 have I written G5023 these things, G2443 that G1096 it should be G3779 so G1096 done G1722 unto G1698 me: G1063 for G3123 it is better G3427 for me G599 to die, G2570 G2228 than G2443 that G5100 any man G2758 should make G3450 my G2745 glorying G2758 void.

16 G1063 For G1437 though G2097 I preach the gospel, G3427 I G2076 have G3756 nothing G2745 to glory of: G1063 for G318 necessity G1945 is laid G3427 upon me; G1161 Yes, G3759 woe G2076 is G3427 it to me, G1437 if G2097 I preach G3361 not G2097 the gospel!

17 G1063 For G1487 if G4238 I do G5124 this thing G1635 willingly, G2192 I have G3408 a reward: G1161 but G1487 if G210 against my will, G3622 a stewardship G4100 of the gospel is committed unto me.

18 G5101 What G2076 is G3427 my G3408 reward G3767 then? G2443 Truly that, G2097 when I preach the gospel, G5087 I may make G2098 the gospel G5547 of Christ G1519 without charge, G2710 that I abuse G3361 not G3450 my G1849 power G1722 in G2098 the gospel.

19 G1063 For G5607 though I am G1658 free G1537 from G3956 all G1402 men, yet have I made G1683 myself G1402 servant G3956 unto all, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G4119 the more.

20 G2532 And G2453 unto the Jews G1096 I became G5613 as G2453 a Jew, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G2453 the Jews; G3588 to them that are G5259 under G3551 the law, G5613 as G5259 under G3551 the law, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G3588 them that are G5259 under G3551 the law;

21 G459 To them that are without law, G5613 as G459 without law, G5607 (being G3361 not G459 without law G2316 to God, G235 but G1772 under the law G5547 to Christ,) G2443 that G2770 I might gain G459 them that are without law.

22 G772 To the weak G1096 became I G5613 as G772 weak, G2443 that G2770 I might gain G772 the weak: G1096 I am made G3956 all things G3956 to all G2443 men, that G4982 I might G3843 by all means G4982 save G5100 some.

23 G1161 And G5124 this G4160 I do G1223 for G2098 the gospel's sake, G2443 that G1096 I might be G4791 partaker G846 there with you.

24 G1492 Know you G3756 not G3754 that G3588 they which G5143 run G1722 in G4712 a race G5143 run G3303 all, G1161 but G1520 one G2983 receives G1017 the prize? G3779 So G5143 run, G2443 that G2638 you may obtain.

25 G1161 And G3956 every man G75 that strives to compete G1467 is temperate G3956 in all things. G3767 Now G1565 they G3303 G2443 do it to G2983 obtain G5349 a corruptible G4735 crown; G1161 but G2249 we G862 an incorruptible.

26 G1473 I G5106 therefore G3779 so G5143 run, G3756 not G5613 as G84 uncertainly; G3779 so G4438 fight I, G3756 not G5613 as G1194 one that beats G109 the air:

27 G235 But G5299 I subdue G3450 my G4983 body, G2532 and G1396 bring it into subjection: G3381 lest that by any means, G4458 G2784 when I have preached G243 to others, G846 I myself G1096 should be G96 a castaway.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am not I an apostle? am not I free? Jesus Christ our Lord have I not seen? my work are not you in the Lord? ² if to others I am not an apostle -- yet doubtless to you I am; for the seal of my apostleship are you in the Lord. ³ My defence to those who examine me in this; ⁴ have we not authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ have we not authority a sister -- a wife -- to lead about, as also the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ or only I and Barnabas, have we not authority -- not to work? ⁷ who does serve as a soldier at his own charges at any time? who does plant a vineyard, and of its fruit does not eat? or who does feed a flock, and of the milk of the flock does not eat? ⁸ According to man do I speak these things? or does not also the law say these things? ⁹ for in the law of Moses it has been written, 'you shalt not muzzle an ox treading out corn;' for the oxen does God care? ¹⁰ or because of us by all means does He say it? yes, because of us it was written, because in hope ought the plower to plow, and he who is treading ought of his hope to partake in hope. ¹¹ If we to you the spiritual things did sow -- great is it if we your fleshly things do reap? ¹² if others do partake of the authority over you -- not we more? but we did not use this authority, but all things we bear, that we may give no hindrance to the good news of the Christ. ¹³ Have you not known that those working about the things of the temple -- of the temple do eat, and those waiting at the altar -- with the altar are partakers? ¹⁴ so also did the Lord direct to those proclaiming the good news: of the good news to live. ¹⁵ And I have used none of these things; neither did I write these things that it may be so done in my case, for it is good for me rather to die, than that any one may make my glorying void; ¹⁶ for if I may proclaim good news, it is no glorying for me, for necessity is laid upon me, and woe is to me if I may not proclaim good news; ¹⁷ for if willing I do this, I have a reward; and if unwillingly -- with a stewardship I have been entrusted! ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? -- that proclaiming good news, without charge I shall make the good news of the Christ, not to abuse my authority in the good news; ¹⁹ for being free from all men, to all men I made myself servant, that the more I might gain; ²⁰ and I became to the Jews as a Jew, that Jews I might gain; to those under law as under law, that those under law I might gain; ²¹ to those without law, as without law -- (not being without law to God, but within law to Christ) -- that I might gain those without law; ²² I became to the infirm as infirm, that the infirm I might gain; to all men I have become all things, that by all means I may save some. ²³ And this I do because of the good news, that a fellow-partaker of it I may become; ²⁴ have you not known that those running in a race -- all indeed run, but one does receive the prize? so run you, that you may obtain; ²⁵ and every one who is striving, is in all things temperate; these, indeed, then, that a corruptible crown they may receive, but we an incorruptible; ²⁶ I, therefore, thus run, not as uncertainly, thus I fight, as not beating air; ²⁷ but I chastise my body, and bring it into servitude, lest by any means, having preached to others -- I myself may become disapproved.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you, for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ ¶ My answer to those that examine me is this, ⁴ Do we not have authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Do we not have authority to bring with us a sister, a wife, as also the other apostles and as the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Do only Barnabas and I not have authority to forbear working? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? or who feeds a flock and does not eat of the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say this only according to men? or does not the law say the same also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the grain. Does God take care for oxen? ¹⁰ Or does he say it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plows should plow in hope, and that he that threshes in hope should be partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap material things from you? ¹² If others are partakers of this authority over you, why not us? Nevertheless we have not used this authority, but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do ye not know that those who work with sacred things live of the things of the sanctuary? and those who serve at the altar partake of the altar? ¹⁴ Even so the Lord has ordained that those who preach the gospel should live of the gospel. ¹⁵ ¶ But I have used none of these things, neither have I written these things that it should be so done unto me; for it were better for me to die than that anyone should make this my glory void. ¹⁶ For though I preach the gospel, I have no reason to glory, for it is an obligation laid upon me; for woe is me, if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, the stewardship of the gospel is committed unto me. ¹⁸ What reward, then, shall I have? That preaching the gospel, I may make the gospel of the Christ without charge, that I abuse not my authority in the gospel. ¹⁹ ¶ Therefore, though I am free regarding everyone, yet I have made myself slave unto all, that I might gain the more. ²⁰ And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to those that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain those that are under the law; ²¹ to those that are without law, as without law (being not without law of God, but under the law of Christ), that I might gain those that are without law. ²² To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain the weak; I am made all things to everyone, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I might be partaker together of it. ²⁴ ¶ Know ye not that those who run in a race indeed all run, but one receives the prize? So run, that ye may obtain it. ²⁵ And every man that strives for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we, an incorruptible one. ²⁶ I therefore so run, not as unto an uncertain thing; so I fight, not as one that beats the air; ²⁷ but I keep my body under, and bring it into subjection, lest preaching to others, I myself should become reprobate.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet indeed I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Do we have no right to eat and drink? ⁵ Do we have no right to take along a wife who is a sister, as do also the other apostles, the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to forego working? ⁷ Who ever serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Or who tends a flock and does not drink from the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I say these things as a mere man? Or does not the law say these things also? ⁹ For it is written in the law of Moses, "You shall not muzzle an ox while it threshes." Is it oxen God is concerned about? ¹⁰ Or does He say this altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, for it is written, that he that plows should plow in hope, and he that threshes, in hope should partake of his hope. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual things for you, is it a great thing if we reap your material things? ¹² If others partake of this right over you, do not we even more? Nevertheless we did not use this right, but bear all things lest we hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who minister the holy things eat from the temple, and those who serve at the altar have a share in the altar? ¹⁴ Thus also the Lord commanded those who proclaim the gospel to live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I used none of these things, nor have I written these things that it should become thus for me; for it is better for me rather to die than that anyone should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, there is nothing for me to boast about, for necessity is pressed upon me; yes, woe is me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a commission. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That when I preach the gospel, I may present the gospel of Christ free of charge, so as not to exploit my rights in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all men, I have made myself a servant to all, in order that I might win the more; ²⁰ and to the Jews I became as a Jew, in order that I might win Jews; to those who are under law, as under law, in order that I might win those who are under law; ²¹ to those outside the law, as one outside the law (not being outside the law toward God, but subject to the law toward Christ), in order that I might win those outside the law; ²² to the weak I became as weak, in order that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ Now this I do for the sake of the gospel, in order that I may become a partaker of it with you. ²⁴ Do you not know that those running in a stadium all run, but one receives the prize? So run, in order that you may win. ²⁵ And everyone who competes exercises self-control in all things. Now they compete in order that they may receive a perishable crown, but we compete for an imperishable crown. ²⁶ Therefore I run thus: not as without a goal, thus I box: not as one beating the air. ²⁷ But I treat my body roughly, and I bring it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, I myself should become disqualified.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you, because you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who are judging me is this: ⁴ Do we have no right to eat and drink? ⁵ Do we have no right to take along a believing wife, just as the rest of the apostles and the Lord’s brothers and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no right to forego working? ⁷ Who ever serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Or who tends a flock and does not drink of its milk? ⁸ I am not saying these things as a mere man, am I? Does not the Law also say the same? ⁹ For it stands written in the Law of Moses: “You shall not muzzle an ox that is threshing.” Is it really about the oxen that God is concerned, ¹⁰ or does He surely say it for our sakes? Yes, it was written for us, that he who plows should plow in hope, and he who threshes in hope should partake of his hope. ¹¹ Since we planted spiritual things in you, is it a big deal if we reap material things from you? ¹² If others have a share in this right from you, do not we even more? Nevertheless we have not used this right, but we put up with everything so as not to cause any hindrance to the Gospel of Christ. ¹³ Don’t you know that those who minister the sacred things eat from the temple, and those who serve at the altar have a share in the altar? ¹⁴ So also the Lord has instructed those who proclaim the Gospel to live from the Gospel. ¹⁵ Now I have not used any of these rights, nor have I written these things that it should be done so in my case; for it would be better for me to die than that anyone should make my boasting void ¹⁶ —I cannot boast because I preach the Gospel, because I am compelled to do so; indeed, woe is me if I don’t preach it! ¹⁷ (If I do this of my own volition, I have a reward; but if otherwise, I have been entrusted with a commission.) ¹⁸ So what is my reward? That when I evangelize I may present the Gospel of Christ without charge, so as not to use my rights in the Gospel. ¹⁹ Though being free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all, in order that I might win the more: ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might win Jews; to those under law as under law, that I might win those under law; ²¹ to those without law as without law (not being without law toward God but under law toward Christ), that I might win those without law; ²² to the weak I became as weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ Now I do this for the sake of the Gospel, so as to become its partner. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a stadium race all the runners run, but one gets the prize? Run like that, that you may win. ²⁵ All athletic competitors exercise general self-control—they do it in order to receive a perishable crown, but we an imperishable one. ²⁶ So that is how I ‘run’, with a definite goal; that is how I fight, with well-aimed blows. ²⁷ Yes, I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, I myself should be rejected.

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free (Do I not exist being a free man)? Am I not one sent forth with a mission (a representative; an emissary; a commissioned agent)? Have I not seen Jesus, our Lord (Owner; Master)? Are you folks not my work within the Lord (or: = in union with Christ or Yahweh)? ² If I am not one sent off with a mission to or for other folks, nevertheless I surely am to and for you people – for you, yourselves, are my seal of the expedition (the mission for which I was sent off), within, and in union with, the Lord [= Christ or Yahweh]. ³ – this is my defense (my verbal reply) to or for those continuously examining me and sifting the evidence about me – ⁴ Are we not in any way continuing to have [the] right (privilege from out of being; authority) to eat and to drink? ⁵ Are we not in any way continuing to have [the] right (authority; privilege from existence) to be habitually leading around a sister [as] a wife – as also the rest of those sent out on a mission and the Lord's brothers, and Cephas? ⁶ Or, are only Barnabas and I continuing to have no right (privilege; authority) not to be habitually active in a trade (not to be constantly working)? ⁷ Who is at any time habitually performing military service (serving as a soldier) at his own expense (by his private rations)? Who makes a habit of planting a vineyard and then is not eating its fruit? Or who habitually tends (or: shepherds) a flock and then is not eating from out of the flock's milk? ⁸ Am I not speaking these things to accord with [what is] human (or: in line with and in the sphere of humanity)? Or is not the Law also saying these things? ⁹ For within the Law of Moses it has been written: "You will not continue muzzling an ox (bull; cow) [that] is progressively treading in threshing." [Deut. 25:4] Is the attention and concern to (or: by) God [here perhaps] not about the oxen? (or: It is not a care with God that has reference to bulls!) ¹⁰ Or, is He saying [this] entirely because of us? Because of us! For it was written that the one progressively plowing ought normally (or: is constantly obliged) to be habitually plowing upon [the basis of] an expectation (or: expectant hope), and the person habitually threshing [to do so] on an expectation of the [result]: to continue participating in his share [of the produce]. ¹¹ Since, upon [the ground of] an expectation, we ourselves sowed the spiritual things in (to; for) you folks, [is it] a great thing if we ourselves shall reap a harvest of your fleshly things (= natural or material goods)? ¹² Since, or if, others are continually sharing and participating in your privilege (right; authority), [why] not rather (or: all the more) we? But to the contrary, we do not (or: did not) make use of this right (privilege from being; authority), but rather we are habitually putting a roof over, and thus covering (perhaps: = putting up with) all people, and all things [or: situations], so that we should not give any hindrance to the progress of Christ's good news (or: would not offer any incision which blocks the way for the message of abundant goodness, wellness and fortunate ease which pertains to and has its origin in the Anointing, and which is the Anointed One). ¹³ Have you folks not seen so as to know that those habitually working at (performing the duties of; engaged in the business pertaining to) the sacred things of the temple are habitually eating from out of the things of the temple (the holy place of the sanctuary)? Those constantly sitting beside and attending to the altar are habitually sharing jointly in a portion of the altar (= the offerings sacrificed there). ¹⁴ Thus also, the Lord [= Yahweh or Christ] thoroughly arranged for those habitually bringing down the announcement of the message of goodness (of the abundant wellness, good fortune and ease) to be continuously living from out of the message of goodness (= the announcement of ease, wellness and good fortune being the source of their living). ¹⁵ Yet I myself have not made use of nor do I now employ even one of these things – and I do not write these things so that it should come to be thus in me (or: = in my case): for to me [it would be] fine (beautiful; ideal; good form), rather, to die than that anyone should [other MSS: shall proceed to] make the result of my boast empty and void, ¹⁶ for it is not the result of a boast for [other MSS: for is it not grace to...?] me if I should habitually announce good news, for a compressed necessity (a compulsion) is continuously lying upon me. For it is a woe (a condition or situation at which I would say, "Alas!") to and for me, if ever I should not constantly announce the message of goodness. ¹⁷ For since (or: if) I am willingly or voluntarily performing this (executing this action) as a habit, I continually have compensation (pay; a wage). Yet if unwillingly or involuntarily, [still], I have been given faith [for] (or: entrusted [with]) the management of a Household. ¹⁸ What then is my compensation (pay; wage)? That while repeatedly announcing the message of goodness, I will continually (or: can) deposit (put; set; place) the good news (the message of abundant wellness and fortunate ease) without cost (or: expense; or: = free of charge), [leading] into the [situation so as] not to make downright use of my right or privilege within the good news (or: not to fully employ or abuse my authority from being in union with the message of goodness). ¹⁹ You see, continually being free from out of the midst of all things and from all people (or: from everything), I enslave myself to all people (or: everything and everyone), to the end that I can (may; would) gain [all] the more folks. ²⁰ So I come to be (or: became) as a Jew for (or: to; with) the Jews, to the end that I can (would; may) gain Jews; as under Law for (or: to; with) those under Law, to the end that I can (or: would; should; may) gain those under Law; ²¹ as without law (or: as lawless) – [though] not continually being without a law pertaining to God, but to the contrary, within a principle which is Christ (or: Christ's law; the custom which has the character and quality of Christ; or: [the] law which is [the] Anointing) – to those without law (for and with the lawless ones), to the end that I will progressively [other MSS: can; may; would] gain the folks without law (the lawless ones). ²² To (For; Among) those without strength (the weak ones), I become (or: came to be) as without strength (weak), to the end that I would (can; may) gain those without strength (the weak ones). I have become and continue to be all things for (to; among) all folks (or: peoples), to the end that I can (would; may) by every means (in every way; under all circumstances) save (rescue; deliver; restore to health, wholeness and their original condition) anybody! ²³ Now I habitually do all things (or: everything) because of the message of abundant wellness (the good news; the message of prosperous and ideal ease, and goodness), to the end that I would (could; can) for myself come to be its (or: His) joint participant (co-partner; sharer-in-common, along with others; equal fellow in communion and common Being). ²⁴ Have you folks not seen, so as to know, that those progressively running, on the race-course within a stadium, are indeed all progressively running (or: constantly and repeatedly racing), yet one normally (= each time) grasps (takes; receives) the contest prize (victor's award)? Be habitually running (progressively racing) so that you folks can (may; would) seize and take [it] down in your hands! ²⁵ Now every person habitually engaging in a contest (participating in the violent struggle of the public athletic games) constantly exercises inner strength and self-control in all things, and among all folks: those, of course, therefore [do it] so that they may (can) grasp (take; receive) a corruptible wreath that will soon wither, yet we an incorruptible (un-withering) one. ²⁶ So now, I myself am constantly running (racing) in this manner – not as without clear visibility of the goal (not in an uncertain or aimless manner which lacks clear purpose); thus I am habitually boxing – not as repeatedly flaying (= punching) air. ²⁷ To the contrary, I am repeatedly "striking my face below my eyes and beating my body black and blue" (= treating my body severely by discipline and hardship) and continually leading [it] as a slave (or: causing it to lead the life of a slave), lest somehow, while proclaiming (heralding; preaching; [note: at the games it means to announce the rules of the game and call out the competitors]) to (or: for) others, I myself should (can; may; would) come to be one that does not stand the test (or: unproved; or: without the approval which comes from testing; or: disapproved and disqualified).

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, I most certainly am to you, for you are the seal (stamp) (proof) of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ My answer (defense) to those who examine me is as follows: ⁴ Do we have a right to eat and drink? ⁵ Do we have a right to lead a sister as a wife just like other apostles, and as brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who do not have the right to refrain from secular work? ⁷ Does a soldier serve at his own expense? Does the one who plants a vineyard not eat of the fruit it produces? Who shepherds a flock and does not eat some of the milk from the flock? ⁸ I say this from a human point of view. Does the law say the same thing? ⁹ It is written in the Law of Moses: You should not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads (threshes) out the grain. Does God care only about oxen? ¹⁰ Or did he say it for our benefit? This is written for our benefit without a doubt! He who plows should plow in hope. Likewise he who threshes in hope should be a partaker of his hope. ¹¹ If we sow spiritual seed in you, is it too much if we reap material things? ¹² If others are partakers of the right over you, should we also partake? Nevertheless we have not used this power! We suffer all things, lest we should hinder the good news of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that they who minister about holy things live off the things of the temple? And they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? ¹⁴ Even so, has the Lord ordained that they who preach the good news should earn their living from the good news? ¹⁵ But I have used none of these rights! Neither have I written these things, that it should be done to me. It would be better for me to die, than that any man should make my reason for boasting void. ¹⁶ Though I preach the good news I do not brag about it. Preaching the good news is my duty (obligation) and I must do it! It would be terrible if I did not preach the good news! ¹⁷ For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward. But if I do it against my will, I am just performing the trust of the good news committed to me. ¹⁸ What is my reward then? When I preach the good news, I may offer the good news of Christ without charge. That is way I do not abuse my power in the good news. ¹⁹ For, though I am free from all persons, yet I have made myself a servant to all, that I might gain more. ²⁰ To the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews. To those under the Law, as under the Law, that I might gain those under the Law. ²¹ To those without Law I became like those without Law that I might gain them. I am not without law to God, but under the law to (toward) (of) Christ. ²² To the weak I became as the weak, that I might gain the weak. I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. ²³ And this I do for the sake of the good news that I might be a partaker of it with others. ²⁴ Do you not know that they who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? So run that you may obtain the prize. ²⁵ Every man taking part in the contest is temperate in all things. They do it to obtain a corruptible crown but we do it to receive an incorruptible crown. ²⁶ I do not run without definite aim (purpose) and I do not fight like a man beating the air. ²⁷ But I discipline my body, and bring it into subjection, so that after I have preached to others I will not be disqualified.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ The Rights of an ApostleI am free, am I not? I am an apostle, am I not? I have seen Jesus our Lord, haven’t I? You are the result of my work in the Lord, aren’t you? ² If I am not an apostle to other people, surely I am one to you, for you are the evidence of my apostolic authority from the Lord.
³ This is my defense to those who would examine me: ⁴ We have the right to earn our food, don’t we? ⁵ We have the right to take a believing wife with us like the other apostles, the Lord’s brothers, and Cephas, don’t we? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have to keep on working for a living? ⁷ Who ever goes to war at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat any of its grapes? Or who takes care of a flock and does not drink any of its milk? ⁸ I am not saying this on human authority, am I? The Law says the same thing, doesn’t it? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it is written, “You must not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” God is not only concerned about oxen, is he? ¹⁰ Isn’t he really speaking for our benefit? Yes, this was written for our benefit, because the one who plows should plow in hope, and the one who threshes should thresh in hope of sharing in the crop. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap material benefits from you? ¹² If others enjoy this right over you, don’t we have a stronger claim? But we did not use this right. On the contrary, we tolerate everything in order not to put an obstacle in the way of the gospel of the Messiah.
¹³ You know that those who work in the Temple get their food from the Temple and that those who serve at the altar get their share of its offerings, don’t you? ¹⁴ In the same way, the Lord has ordered that those who proclaim the gospel should make their living from the gospel.
¹⁵ But I have not used any of these rights, and I’m not writing this so that they may be applied in my case. I would rather die than let anyone deprive me of my reason for boasting. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast about, for this obligation has been entrusted to me. How terrible it would be for me if I didn’t preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I preach voluntarily, I get a reward, but if I am unwilling to do it, I am still entrusted with that obligation. ¹⁸ What, then, is my reward? It is to be able to preach the gospel free of charge, and so I never resort to demanding my rights when I’m preaching the gospel.
¹⁹ Although I am free from everyone’s expectations, I have made myself a servant to all of them to win more people. ²⁰ To the Jews I became like a Jew in order to win Jews. To those under the Law I became like a man under the Law, in order to win those under the Law (although I myself am not under the Law). ²¹ To those who do not have the Law, I became like a man who does not have the Law in order to win those who do not have the Law. However, I am not free from God’s Law, but I’m subject to the Messiah’s law. ²² To the weak I became weak in order to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some of them. ²³ I do all this for the sake of the gospel in order to have a share in its blessings.
²⁴ You know that in a race all the runners run but only one wins the prize, don’t you? You must run in such a way that you may be victorious. ²⁵ Everyone who enters an athletic contest practices self-control in everything. They do it to win a wreath that withers away, but we run to win a prize that never fades. ²⁶ That is the way I run, with a clear goal in mind. That is the way I fight, not like someone shadow boxing. ²⁷ No, I keep on disciplining my body, making it serve me so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not somehow be disqualified.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If to others I am not an apostle, yet indeed I am to you, for you are my seal of apostleship in the Lord. ³ My defense to those who examine me is this: ⁴ Do we not have the right to eat and drink? ⁵ Do we not have the right to take along a sister as wife, like the rest of the apostles and the brothers of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or do only I and Barnabas not have the right _⌊to refrain from working_⌋*? ⁷ Who ever serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat the fruit of it? Who* shepherds a flock and does not drink* from the milk of the flock? ⁸ I am not saying these things according to a human perspective. Or does the law not also say these things? ⁹ For in the law of Moses it is written, "You must not muzzle an ox while it* is threshing."* It is not about oxen God is concerned, is it?* ¹⁰ Or doubtless does he speak _⌊for our sake_⌋*? For it is written _⌊for our sake_⌋*, because the one who plows ought to plow in hope and the one who threshes ought to do so in hope of a share. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it too great a thing if we reap material things from you? ¹² If others share this right over you, do we not do so even more? Yet we have not made use of this right, but we endure all things, in order that we may not cause any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those performing the holy services eat the things from the temple, and those attending to the altar have a share with the altar? ¹⁴ In the same way also the Lord ordered those who proclaim the gospel to live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not made use of any of these rights. And I am not writing these things in order that it may be thus with me. For it would be better to me rather to die than for anyone to deprive me of my reason for boasting. ¹⁶ For if I proclaim the gospel, it is not to me a reason for boasting, for necessity is imposed on me. For woe is to me if I do not proclaim the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this voluntarily, I have a reward, but if I do so unwillingly, I have been entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That when I* proclaim the gospel, I may offer the gospel free of charge, in order not to make full use of my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For although I* am free from all people, I have enslaved myself to all, in order that I may gain more. ²⁰ I have become like a Jew to the Jews, in order that I may gain the Jews. To those under the law I became as under the law (although I* myself am not under the law) in order that I may gain those under the law. ²¹ To those outside the law I became as outside the law (although I* am not outside the law of God, but subject to the law of Christ) in order that I may gain those outside the law. ²² To the weak I became weak, in order that I may gain the weak. I have become all things to all people, in order that by all means I may save some. ²³ I do all this for the sake of the gospel, in order that I may become a participant with it. ²⁴ Do you not know that those who run in the stadium all run, but one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may win. ²⁵ And everyone who competes exercises self-control in all things. Thus those do so in order that they may receive a perishable crown, but we an imperishable one. ²⁶ Therefore I run in this way, not as running aimlessly; I box in this way, not as beating the air. ²⁷ But I discipline my body and subjugate it, lest somehow after* preaching to others, I myself should become disqualified.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ; ² εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ. ³ Ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη. ⁴ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν; ⁵ μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Κηφᾶς; ⁶ ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ Βαρνάβας οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; ⁷ Τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει; ⁸ Μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ, ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει; ⁹ ἐν γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται “Οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα.” μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ Θεῷ; ¹⁰ ἢ δι’ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι’ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν. ¹¹ Εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; ¹² εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ¹³ Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν, οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζονται; ¹⁴ οὕτως καὶ ὁ Κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν· ¹⁵ ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων. οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί· καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἢ—τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει. ¹⁶ Ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι. ¹⁷ εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. ¹⁸ τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. ¹⁹ Ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω· ²⁰ καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὡς Ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα Ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω· ²¹ τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος Θεοῦ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους· ²² ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω. ²³ Πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συνκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι. ²⁴ Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε. ²⁵ πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον. ²⁶ ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων· ²⁷ ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Οὐκ (Not) εἰμὶ (am I) ἐλεύθερος (free)? οὐκ (Not) εἰμὶ (am I) ἀπόστολος (an apostle)? οὐχὶ (Not) Ἰησοῦν (Jesus) τὸν (the) Κύριον (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) ἑόρακα (have I seen)? οὐ (Not) τὸ (the) ἔργον (work) μου (of me), ὑμεῖς (you) ἐστε (are), ἐν (in) Κυρίῳ (the Lord). ² εἰ (If) ἄλλοις (to others) οὐκ (not) εἰμὶ (I am) ἀπόστολος (an apostle), ἀλλά (yet) γε (at least) ὑμῖν (to you) εἰμι (I am); ἡ (the) γὰρ (for) σφραγίς (seal) μου (of my) τῆς (the) ἀποστολῆς (apostleship), ὑμεῖς (you) ἐστε (are) ἐν (in) Κυρίῳ (the Lord). ³ Ἡ (-) ἐμὴ (My) ἀπολογία (defense) τοῖς (to those) ἐμὲ (me) ἀνακρίνουσίν (examining) ἐστιν (is) αὕτη (this). ⁴ μὴ (No) οὐκ (not) ἔχομεν (have we) ἐξουσίαν (the right) φαγεῖν (to eat) καὶ (and) πεῖν (to drink)? ⁵ μὴ (No) οὐκ (not) ἔχομεν (have we) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ἀδελφὴν (a sister), γυναῖκα (a wife), περιάγειν (to take about), ὡς (as) καὶ (also) οἱ (the) λοιποὶ (other) ἀπόστολοι (apostles), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) ἀδελφοὶ (brothers) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord), καὶ (and) Κηφᾶς (Cephas)? ⁶ ἢ (Or) μόνος (only) ἐγὼ (I) καὶ (and) Βαρνάβας (Barnabas), οὐκ (not) ἔχομεν (have we) ἐξουσίαν (authority) μὴ (not) ἐργάζεσθαι (to work)? ⁷ Τίς (Who) στρατεύεται (serves as a soldier) ἰδίοις (at his own) ὀψωνίοις (expense) ποτέ (at any time)? τίς (Who) φυτεύει (plants) ἀμπελῶνα (a vineyard), καὶ (and) τὸν (the) καρπὸν (fruit) αὐτοῦ (of it) οὐκ (not) ἐσθίει (does eat)? ἢ (Or) τίς (who) ποιμαίνει (shepherds) ποίμνην (a flock), καὶ (and) ἐκ (from) τοῦ (the) γάλακτος (milk) τῆς (of the) ποίμνης (flock) οὐκ (not) ἐσθίει (does drink)? ⁸ Μὴ (Not) κατὰ (according to) ἄνθρωπον (man), ταῦτα (these things) λαλῶ (do I speak)? ἢ (Or) καὶ (also) ὁ (the) νόμος (law) ταῦτα (these things) οὐ (not) λέγει (says)? ⁹ ἐν (In) γὰρ (for) τῷ (the) Μωϋσέως (of Moses) νόμῳ (law), γέγραπται (it has been written): “Οὐ (Not) κημώσεις (you shall muzzle) βοῦν (an ox) ἀλοῶντα (treading out grain).” μὴ (Not) τῶν (for the) βοῶν (oxen) μέλει (is there care) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (with God)? ¹⁰ ἢ (Or) δι’ (because of) ἡμᾶς (us) πάντως (entirely) λέγει (is He speaking)? δι’ (For sake of) ἡμᾶς (us) γὰρ (for) ἐγράφη (it was written), ὅτι (because) ὀφείλει (ought) ἐπ’ (in) ἐλπίδι (hope) ὁ (the one) ἀροτριῶν (plowing) ἀροτριᾶν (to plow), καὶ (and) ὁ (the one) ἀλοῶν (threshing), ἐπ’ (in) ἐλπίδι (hope) τοῦ (-) μετέχειν (to partake). ¹¹ Εἰ (If) ἡμεῖς (we) ὑμῖν (among you) τὰ (-) πνευματικὰ (spiritual things) ἐσπείραμεν (have sown), μέγα (is it a great thing) εἰ (if) ἡμεῖς (we), ὑμῶν (from you) τὰ (-) σαρκικὰ (material things) θερίσομεν (will reap)? ¹² εἰ (If) ἄλλοι (others) τῆς (of the) ὑμῶν (over you) ἐξουσίας (authority) μετέχουσιν (partake), οὐ (should not) μᾶλλον (more) ἡμεῖς (we)? ἀλλ’ (But) οὐκ (not) ἐχρησάμεθα (we did use) τῇ (the) ἐξουσίᾳ (right) ταύτῃ (this). ἀλλὰ (Instead), πάντα (all things) στέγομεν (we bear), ἵνα (so that) μή (not) τινα (any) ἐνκοπὴν (hindrance) δῶμεν (we should place) τῷ (to the) εὐαγγελίῳ (gospel) τοῦ (of) Χριστοῦ (Christ). ¹³ Οὐκ (Not) οἴδατε (know you) ὅτι (that) οἱ (those) τὰ (in the) ἱερὰ (temple) ἐργαζόμενοι (working), τὰ (the things) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (the) ἱεροῦ (temple) ἐσθίουσιν (eat); οἱ (those) τῷ (at the) θυσιαστηρίῳ (altar) παρεδρεύοντες (attending), τῷ (in the) θυσιαστηρίῳ (altar) συμμερίζονται (partake)? ¹⁴ οὕτως (So) καὶ (also), ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) διέταξεν (has prescribed) τοῖς (to those) τὸ (the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel) καταγγέλλουσιν (proclaiming) ἐκ (from) τοῦ (the) εὐαγγελίου (gospel) ζῆν (to live). ¹⁵ ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (however) οὐ (not) κέχρημαι (have used) οὐδενὶ (none) τούτων (of these). οὐκ (Neither) ἔγραψα (have I written) δὲ (now), ταῦτα (these things) ἵνα (that) οὕτως (thus) γένηται (it should be) ἐν (with) ἐμοί (me); καλὸν (it were good) γάρ (for) μοι (me) μᾶλλον (rather) ἀποθανεῖν (to die), ἢ (than) τὸ (the) καύχημά (boasting) μου (of me), οὐδεὶς (anyone) κενώσει (will make void). ¹⁶ Ἐὰν (If) γὰρ (for) εὐαγγελίζωμαι (I preach the gospel), οὐκ (nothing) ἔστιν (there is) μοι (to me) καύχημα (boasting); ἀνάγκη (necessity) γάρ (for) μοι (me) ἐπίκειται (is laid upon). οὐαὶ (Woe) γάρ (however) μοί (to me) ἐστιν (be), ἐὰν (if) μὴ (not) εὐαγγελίσωμαι (I should preach the gospel). ¹⁷ εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ἑκὼν (willingly) τοῦτο (this) πράσσω (I do), μισθὸν (a reward) ἔχω (I have); εἰ (if) δὲ (however) ἄκων (unwillingly), οἰκονομίαν (a stewardship) πεπίστευμαι (I am entrusted with). ¹⁸ τίς (What) οὖν (then) μού (of me) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) μισθός (reward)? ἵνα (That) εὐαγγελιζόμενος (in preaching the gospel) ἀδάπανον (free of charge), θήσω (I should offer) τὸ (the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel), εἰς (so as) τὸ (-) μὴ (not) καταχρήσασθαι (to use up) τῇ (the) ἐξουσίᾳ (right) μου (of me) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) εὐαγγελίῳ (gospel). ¹⁹ Ἐλεύθερος (Free) γὰρ (for) ὢν (being) ἐκ (from) πάντων (all), πᾶσιν (to all) ἐμαυτὸν (myself) ἐδούλωσα (I became servant), ἵνα (so that) τοὺς (the) πλείονας (more) κερδήσω (I might gain). ²⁰ καὶ (And) ἐγενόμην (I became) τοῖς (to the) Ἰουδαίοις (Jews), ὡς (like) Ἰουδαῖος (a Jew), ἵνα (so that) Ἰουδαίους (Jews) κερδήσω (I might win). τοῖς (To those) ὑπὸ (under) νόμον (the Law), ὡς (as) ὑπὸ (under) νόμον (the law)— μὴ (not) ὢν (being) αὐτὸς (myself) ὑπὸ (under) νόμον (the law)— ἵνα (so that) τοὺς (those) ὑπὸ (under) νόμον (the law) κερδήσω (I might win). ²¹ τοῖς (To those) ἀνόμοις (outside the Law), ὡς (like) ἄνομος (outside the Law)— μὴ (not) ὢν (being) ἄνομος (outside the law) Θεοῦ (of God), ἀλλ’ (but) ἔννομος (under the law) Χριστοῦ (to Christ)— ἵνα (so that) κερδάνω (I might win) τοὺς (those) ἀνόμους (outside the Law). ²² ἐγενόμην (I became) τοῖς (to the) ἀσθενέσιν (weak), ἀσθενής (weak), ἵνα (that) τοὺς (the) ἀσθενεῖς (weak) κερδήσω (I might win). τοῖς (These things) πᾶσιν (to all) γέγονα (I have become) πάντα (all), ἵνα (so that) πάντως (by all means), τινὰς (some) σώσω (I might save). ²³ Πάντα (All things) δὲ (now) ποιῶ (I do) διὰ (on account of) τὸ (the) εὐαγγέλιον (gospel), ἵνα (that) συνκοινωνὸς (a fellow partaker) αὐτοῦ (with it) γένωμαι (I might become). ²⁴ Οὐκ (Not) οἴδατε (know you) ὅτι (that) οἱ (those) ἐν (in) σταδίῳ (a race course) τρέχοντες (running), πάντες (all) μὲν (indeed) τρέχουσιν (run); εἷς (one) δὲ (however) λαμβάνει (receives) τὸ (the) βραβεῖον (prize)? οὕτως (Thus) τρέχετε (run), ἵνα (that) καταλάβητε (you might obtain it). ²⁵ πᾶς (Everyone) δὲ (now) ὁ (-) ἀγωνιζόμενος (striving), πάντα (in all things) ἐγκρατεύεται (controls himself); ἐκεῖνοι (they) μὲν (indeed) οὖν (then), ἵνα (that) φθαρτὸν (a perishable) στέφανον (crown) λάβωσιν (they might receive), ἡμεῖς (we) δὲ (however) ἄφθαρτον (an imperishable). ²⁶ ἐγὼ (I) τοίνυν (therefore) οὕτως (thus) τρέχω (run), ὡς (as) οὐκ (not) ἀδήλως (uncertainly); οὕτως (so) πυκτεύω (I fight), ὡς (as) οὐκ (not) ἀέρα (the air) δέρων (beating). ²⁷ ἀλλὰ (But) ὑπωπιάζω (I batter) μου (of me) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body) καὶ (and) δουλαγωγῶ (bring it into servitude), μή (not) πως (hardly) ἄλλοις (to others) κηρύξας (having preached), αὐτὸς (myself) ἀδόκιμος (disqualified) γένωμαι (I might be).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, yet at least I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my defense to those examining me: ⁴ Have we no authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no authority to take about a believer as a wife, as also the other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? ⁶ Or only I and Barnabas, have we no authority not to work? ⁷ Who at any time serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat the fruit of it? Or who shepherds a flock and does not drink from the milk of the flock? ⁸ Do I speak these things according to man? Or does the Law not also say these things? ⁹ For in the Law of Moses it has been written: “You shall not muzzle an ox treading out grain.” Is there care for the oxen with God? ¹⁰ Or is He speaking because of us entirely? For it was written for us, because in hope the one plowing ought to plow, and the one threshing, in hope to partake. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual things among you, is it a great thing if we will reap material things from you? ¹² If others partake of the authority over you, should we not more? But we did not use this right. Instead, we bear all things, so that we should not place any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those working in the temple eat the things of the temple; those attending at the altar partake in the altar? ¹⁴ So also, the Lord has prescribed to those proclaiming the gospel to live from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used any of these. And neither have I written these things that it should be thus with me; for it would be better to me to die, rather than that anyone will make void my boasting. ¹⁶ For if I preach the gospel, there is no boasting to me, for necessity is laid upon me. But woe be to me if I should not preach the gospel. ¹⁷ For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, I am entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That in preaching the gospel, I should offer the gospel free of charge, so as not to use up my right in the gospel. ¹⁹ For being free from all, I myself became servant to all, so that I might win the more. ²⁰ And to the Jews I became like a Jew, so that I might win the Jews. To those under the Law, as under the Law (myself not being under the Law) so that I might win those under the Law. ²¹ To those outside the Law, as outside the Law (not being outside the law of God, but under the law of Christ) so that I might win those outside the Law. ²² To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all these things to all, so that by all means I might save some. ²³ Now I do all things on account of the gospel, that I might become a fellow partaker with it. ²⁴ Do you not know that those running in a race course, indeed all run, but one receives the prize? Run thus, that you might obtain it. ²⁵ Now everyone striving controls himself in all things; then indeed they, that they might receive a perishable crown; but we, an imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore I run thus, not as uncertainly; I fight thus, not as beating the air. ²⁷ But I batter my body and bring it into servitude, lest having preached to others, I myself might be disqualified.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you yourselves not my workmanship in the Lord? ² Even if I am not an apostle to others, surely I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my defense to those who scrutinize me: ⁴ Have we no right to food and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to take along a believing wife, as do the other apostles and the Lord’s brothers and Cephas? ⁶ Or are Barnabas and I the only apostles who must work for a living? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Who tends a flock and does not drink of its milk? ⁸ Do I say this from a human perspective? Doesn’t the Law say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses: “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” Is it about oxen that God is concerned? ¹⁰ Isn’t He actually speaking on our behalf? Indeed, this was written for us, because when the plowman plows and the thresher threshes, they should also expect to share in the harvest. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much for us to reap a material harvest from you? ¹² If others have this right to your support, shouldn’t we have it all the more? But we did not exercise this right. Instead, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work in the temple eat of its food, and those who serve at the altar partake of its offerings? ¹⁴ In the same way, the Lord has prescribed that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this to suggest that something be done for me. Indeed, I would rather die than let anyone nullify my boast. ¹⁶ Yet when I preach the gospel, I have no reason to boast, because I am obligated to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ If my preaching is voluntary, I have a reward. But if it is not voluntary, I am still entrusted with a responsibility. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge, and so not use up my rights in preaching it. ¹⁹ Though I am free of obligation to anyone, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. ²⁰ To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), to win those under the law. ²¹ To those without the law I became like one without the law (though I am not outside the law of God but am under the law of Christ), to win those without the law. ²² To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some. ²³ I do all this for the sake of the gospel, so that I may share in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way as to take the prize. ²⁵ Everyone who competes in the games trains with strict discipline. They do it for a crown that is perishable, but we do it for a crown that is imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore I do not run aimlessly; I do not fight like I am beating the air. ²⁷ No, I discipline my body and make it my slave, so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you yourselves not my workmanship in the Lord? ² Even if I am not an apostle to others, surely I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my defense to those who scrutinize me: ⁴ Have we no right to food and to drink? ⁵ Have we no right to take along a believing wife, as do the other apostles and the Lord’s brothers and Cephas? ⁶ Or are Barnabas and I the only apostles who must work for a living? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Who tends a flock and does not drink of its milk? ⁸ Do I say this from a human perspective? Doesn’t the Law say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses: “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” Is it about oxen that God is concerned? ¹⁰ Isn’t He actually speaking on our behalf? Indeed, this was written for us, because when the plowman plows and the thresher threshes, they should also expect to share in the harvest. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much for us to reap a material harvest from you? ¹² If others have this right to your support, shouldn’t we have it all the more? But we did not exercise this right. Instead, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work in the temple eat of its food, and those who serve at the altar partake of its offerings? ¹⁴ In the same way, the Lord has prescribed that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this to suggest that something be done for me. Indeed, I would rather die than let anyone nullify my boast. ¹⁶ Yet when I preach the gospel, I have no reason to boast, because I am obligated to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ If my preaching is voluntary, I have a reward. But if it is not voluntary, I am still entrusted with a responsibility. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That in preaching the gospel I may offer the gospel of Christ free of charge, and so not use up my rights in preaching it. ¹⁹ Though I am free of obligation to anyone, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. ²⁰ To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law, to win those under the law. ²¹ To those without the law I became like one without the law (though I am not outside the law of God but am under the law of Christ), to win those without the law. ²² To the weak I became like one who is weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some. ²³ I do this for the sake of the gospel, so that I may share in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way as to take the prize. ²⁵ Everyone who competes in the games trains with strict discipline. They do it for a crown that is perishable, but we do it for a crown that is imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore I do not run aimlessly; I do not fight like I am beating the air. ²⁷ No, I discipline my body and make it my slave, so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? ² If I am not an apostle to others, but yet I am to you; for you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
³ My defense to those who are examining me is this: ⁴ have we no authority to eat and to drink? ⁵ Have we no authority to lead around a wife, (a sister in the Lord), even as the rest of the apostles and the brethren of the Lord and Cephas? ⁶ Or is it only Barnabas and I who have no authority not to work? ⁷ Does anyone ever make war while supplying his own rations? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat from its fruit? Or who shepherds a flock and does not drink from the milk of the flock? ⁸ I am not speaking these things according to man. Or is the law not also saying these things? ⁹ For it has been written in the Law of Moses, ‘You will not muzzle a threshing bull.’God does not care only for the bulls, does he? ¹⁰ Or does he certainly say it because of us? For it was written because of us, that the one who is plowing ought to plow in hope, and the one who is threshing ought to thresh in hope to partake of his hope.
¹¹ If we sowed spiritual things to you, is it a big thing if we will be reaping your fleshly things? ¹² If others are partaking of this authority over you, do we not more? But we did not use this authority, but we are forbearing all things, in order that we should not give any hindrance to the good-news of the Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work at the sacred things, eat from the things of the temple, and those who wait-upon the altar have their part together with the altar? ¹⁴ So, the Lord also commanded that those who are proclaiming the good-news, to live out of the good-news. ¹⁵ But I used none of these things, and I do not write these things in order that it may become so with me; for it would be good for me rather to die, than in order that anyone should make my boasting void. ¹⁶ For if I proclaim the good-news, it is not boasting to me; for necessity is laid upon me, but woe is to me, if I, myself, do not proclaim the good-news. ¹⁷ For if I am doing this voluntarily, I have a reward, but if I do so involuntarily, I have been entrusted with a stewardship. ¹⁸ Therefore what is my reward? In order that, in proclaiming the good-news of the Christ without cost, I might place the good-news before you, and that I should not make full use of my authority in the good-news.
¹⁹ For although being free from all, I enslaved myself to all, in order that I might gain all the more. ²⁰ And I became like a Jew to the Jews, in order that I might gain Jews. I became like those under the law to those who are under the law, in order that I might gain those who are under the law. ²¹ I became like the lawless to those who are lawless, (not being lawless to God, but lawful to Christ), in order that I might gain the lawless. ²² I became like the weak to the weak, in order that I might gain the weak. I have become all things to all people, in order that I may certainly save some. ²³ But I am doing this because of the good-news, in order that I might become a fellow partner of it.

²⁴ Do you not know that those who run in the stadium, all indeed run, but only one receives the prize? So run in order that you may grab it. ²⁵ But everyone who struggles in the race exercises self-control in all things. Therefore indeed, those men do it in order that they may receive a corruptible crown, but we receive an incorruptible crown. \ulnone\nosupersub ²⁶ Now-then, I run so, as not with uncertainty. I am combating so, as not just whipping the air; ²⁷ but I am buffeting my body and enslaving it; lest somehow after having preached to others, I myself might become unapproved.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the product of my work for the Lord? ² Even if I am not an apostle to others, surely I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. ³ This is my defense to those who scrutinize me: ⁴ Do we not have the right to food and drink? ⁵ We have the right to take a believing wife with us like the other apostles, the Lord's brothers, and Cephas, don't we? ⁶ Or have only I and Barnabas no right not to be working? ⁷ Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit? Who tends a flock and does not drink of its milk? ⁸ Do I say this merely from a human point of view? Does not the Law say the same thing? ⁹ For it is written in the Law of Moses: “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.” Is it about oxen that God is concerned? ¹⁰ Isn’t He actually speaking on our behalf? Indeed, this was written for us, because when the plowman plows and the thresher threshes, they should also expect to share in the harvest. ¹¹ If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you? ¹² If others have this right to your support, shouldn’t we have it all the more But we did not exercise this right. Instead, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ. ¹³ Do you not know that those who work in the temple get their food from the temple, and those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? ¹⁴ In the same way, the Lord has prescribed that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel. ¹⁵ But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me. I would rather die than have anyone deprive me of my ground for boasting. ¹⁶ Yet when I preach the gospel, I have no reason to boast, because I am obligated to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! ¹⁷ For if I transact this voluntarily, I have a reward: but if involuntarily, an administration is entrusted to me. ¹⁸ What then is my reward? That in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge, and so not use up my rights in preaching it. ¹⁹ Though I am free of obligation to anyone, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. ²⁰ To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the Law I became like one under the Law (though I myself am not under the Law), to win those under the Law. ²¹ To those without the Law I became like one without the Law (though I am not outside the law of God but am under the law of Christ), to win those without the Law. ²² To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all men, so that by all possible means I might save some of them. ²³ I do all this for the sake of the gospel, so that I may share in its blessings. ²⁴ Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way as to take the prize. ²⁵ Everyone who competes in the games trains with strict discipline. They do it for a crown that is perishable, but we do it for a crown that is imperishable. ²⁶ Therefore I do not run aimlessly; I do not fight like I am beating the air. ²⁷ No, I discipline my body and make it my slave, so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bin ich nicht ein Apostel? Bin ich nicht frei? Habe ich nicht unsern HERRN Jesum Christum gesehen? Seid nicht ihr mein Werk in dem HERRN? ² Bin ich andern nicht ein Apostel, so bin ich doch euer Apostel; denn das Siegel meines Apostelamts seid ihr in dem HERRN. ³ Wenn man mich fragt, so antworte ich also: ⁴ Haben wir nicht Macht zu essen und zu trinken? ⁵ Haben wir nicht auch Macht, eine Schwester zum Weibe mit umherzuführen wie die andern Apostel und des HERRN Brüder und Kephas? ⁶ Oder haben allein ich und Barnaba nicht Macht, solches zu tun? ⁷ Welcher zieht jemals in den Krieg auf seinen eigenen Sold? Welcher pflanzet einen Weinberg und isset nicht von seiner Frucht, oder welcher weidet eine Herde und isset nicht von der Milch der Herde? ⁸ Rede ich aber solches auf Menschenweise? Sagt nicht solches das Gesetz auch? ⁹ Denn im Gesetz Mose's stehet geschrieben: Du sollst dem Ochsen nicht das Maul verbinden, der da drischet. Sorget Gott für die Ochsen? ¹⁰ Oder sagt er's nicht allerdinge um unsertwillen? Denn es ist ja um unsertwillen geschrieben. Denn der da pflüget, soll auf Hoffnung pflügen, und der da drischt, soll auf Hoffnung dreschen, daß er seiner Hoffnung teilhaftig werde. ¹¹ So wir euch das Geistliche säen, ist's ein groß Ding, ob wir euer Leibliches ernten? ¹² So aber andere dieser Macht an euch teilhaftig sind, warum nicht viel mehr wir? Aber wir haben solche Macht nicht gebraucht, sondern wir vertragen allerlei, daß wir nicht dem Evangelium Christi ein Hindernis machen. ¹³ Wisset ihr nicht, daß, die da opfern essen vom Opfer, und die des Altars pflegen, genießen des Altars? ¹⁴ Also hat auch der HERR befohlen daß, die das Evangelium verkündigen; sollen sich vom Evangelium nähren. ¹⁵ Ich aber habe der keines gebraucht. Ich schreibe auch nicht darum davon, daß es mit mir also sollte gehalten werden. Es wäre mir lieber, ich stürbe, denn daß mir jemand meinen Ruhm sollte zunichte machen. ¹⁶ Denn daß ich das Evangelium predige, darf ich mich nicht rühmen; denn ich muß es tun. Und wehe mir, wenn ich das Evangelium nicht predigte! ¹⁷ Tue ich's gerne, so wird mir gelohnet; tue ich's aber ungerne, so ist mir das Amt doch befohlen. ¹⁸ Was ist denn nun mein Lohn? Nämlich daß ich predige das Evangelium Christi und tue dasselbige frei, umsonst, auf daß ich nicht meiner Freiheit mißbrauche am Evangelium. ¹⁹ Denn wiewohl ich frei bin von jedermann, hab' ich mich doch selbst jedermann zum Knechte gemacht, auf daß ich ihrer viel gewinne. ²⁰ Den Juden bin ich worden als ein Jude, auf daß ich die Juden gewinne. Denen, die unter dem Gesetz sind, bin ich worden als unter dem Gesetz, auf daß ich, die, so unter dem Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²¹ Denen, die ohne Gesetz sind, bin ich als ohne Gesetz worden (so ich doch nicht ohne Gesetz bin vor Gott, sondern bin in dem Gesetz Christi), auf daß ich die, so ohne Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²² Den Schwachen bin ich worden als ein Schwacher, auf daß ich die Schwachen gewinne. Ich bin jedermann allerlei worden, auf daß ich allenthalben ja etliche selig mache ²³ Solches aber tue ich um des Evangeliums willen, auf daß ich sein teilhaftig werde. ²⁴ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, so in den Schranken laufen, die laufen alle, aber einer erlanget das Kleinod? Laufet nun also, daß ihr es ergreifet! ²⁵ Ein jeglicher aber, der da kämpfet, enthält sich alles Dinges: jene also, daß sie eine vergängliche Krone empfangen, wir aber eine unvergängliche. ²⁶ Ich laufe aber also, nicht als aufs Ungewisse; ich fechte also, nicht als, der in die Luft streichet, ²⁷ sondern ich betäube meinen Leib und zähme ihn, daß ich nicht den andern predige und selbst verwerflich werde.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Bin G3756 ich nicht G652 ein Apostel G1510 ? Bin G3756 ich nicht G1658 frei G3780 ? Habe ich nicht G2962 unsern HErrn G2424 JEsum G5547 Christum G3708 gesehen G5210 ? Seid G3756 nicht G2075 ihr G3450 mein G2041 Werk G1722 in G2257 dem G2962 HErrn ?

2 G1510 Bin G243 ich andern G3756 nicht G652 ein Apostel G1510 , so bin G235 ich doch G1487 euer Apostel; denn G1063 das G4973 Siegel G1699 meines G651 Apostelamts G2075 seid G5213 ihr G1722 in G2962 dem HErrn .

3 G1691 Wenn man mich G350 fragt G627 , so antworte G1699 ich G2076 also :

4 G2192 Haben G3378 wir nicht G1849 Macht G5315 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken ?

5 G2192 Haben G3378 wir nicht G2532 auch G1849 Macht G79 , eine Schwester G1135 zum Weibe G4013 mit umherzuführen G3062 wie die andern G652 Apostel G2532 und G2962 des HErrn G80 Brüder G2532 und G2786 Kephas ?

6 G2228 Oder G2192 haben G3441 allein G1473 ich G2532 und G3756 Barnaba nicht G1849 Macht G2038 , solches zu tun ?

7 G5101 Welcher G4754 zieht G4218 jemals G2398 in den Krieg auf seinen G3800 eigenen Sold G5101 ? Welcher G290 pflanzet einen Weinberg G2532 und G2068 isset G3756 nicht G1537 von G846 seiner G2590 Frucht G2228 , oder G5101 welcher G4165 weidet G4167 eine Herde G2532 und G2068 isset G3756 nicht G1537 von G1051 der Milch G4167 der Herde ?

8 G2980 Rede ich G5023 aber solches G2596 auf G444 Menschenweise G3004 ? Sagt G3780 nicht G5023 solches G3551 das Gesetz G2532 auch ?

9 G1063 Denn G1722 im G3551 Gesetz G3475 Mose G1125 ‘s stehet geschrieben G5392 : Du sollst G1016 dem Ochsen G3756 nicht G5392 das Maul verbinden G2316 , der da drischet. Sorget GOtt G1016 für die Ochsen ?

10 G2228 Oder G3004 sagt G3843 er‘s nicht allerdinge G1223 um G2248 unsertwillen G1223 ? Denn G1223 es ist ja um G2248 unsertwillen G1125 geschrieben G1223 . Denn G2532 der da G3784 pflüget, soll G1909 auf G1680 Hoffnung G1063 pflügen, und G248 der da drischt G1909 , soll auf G1680 Hoffnung G3754 dreschen, daß G1680 er seiner Hoffnung G3348 teilhaftig werde .

11 G1487 So G2249 wir G5213 euch G4152 das Geistliche G4687 säen G3173 , ist‘s ein groß G1487 Ding, ob G2249 wir G5216 euer G4559 Leibliches G2325 ernten ?

12 G1487 So aber G243 andere G5026 dieser G1849 Macht G5216 an euch G3348 teilhaftig sind G3756 , warum nicht G3123 viel mehr G2249 wir G235 ? Aber G5530 wir haben G1849 solche Macht G3756 nicht G235 gebraucht, sondern G3956 wir vertragen allerlei G3363 , daß G2098 wir nicht dem Evangelium G5547 Christi G5100 ein G1464 Hindernis G1325 machen .

13 G1492 Wisset G1492 ihr G3756 nicht G3754 , daß G2038 , die da opfern G2068 essen G1537 vom G2379 Opfer, und die des Altars G2379 pflegen, genießen des Altars ?

14 G3779 Also G1299 hat G2532 auch G2962 der HErr G2098 befohlen daß, die das Evangelium G2605 verkündigen G2198 ; sollen G1537 sich vom G2098 Evangelium nähren.

15 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G5530 habe G3756 der keines G1125 gebraucht. Ich schreibe G3762 auch nicht G5023 darum davon G2443 , daß G1722 es mit G1698 mir G3779 also G1096 sollte gehalten werden G3427 . Es wäre mir G3123 lieber G599 , ich stürbe G1063 , denn G2443 daß G5100 mir jemand G3450 meinen G2745 Ruhm G1096 sollte zunichte G2758 machen .

16 G1063 Denn G3427 daß ich G2097 das Evangelium G2097 predige G2076 , darf G3427 ich mich G3756 nicht G2745 rühmen G1063 ; denn G2076 ich muß G1945 es tun G1161 . Und G3759 wehe G3427 mir G1437 , wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium G3362 nicht predigte!

17 G4238 Tue G5124 ich G1487 ‘s gerne, so G4100 wird mir G1487 gelohnet; tue ich‘s aber G2192 ungerne, so ist G1063 mir das G3622 Amt G1161 doch befohlen.

18 G5101 Was G2076 ist G3767 denn nun G3450 mein G3408 Lohn G2443 ? Nämlich daß G3427 ich G2098 predige das G2097 Evangelium G5547 Christi G5087 und tue G77 dasselbige frei, umsonst G1519 , auf G3361 daß ich nicht G1849 meiner Freiheit G2710 mißbrauche G1722 am G2098 Evangelium .

19 G1063 Denn G1658 wiewohl ich frei G5607 bin G1537 von G3956 jedermann G1683 , hab‘ ich mich doch selbst G3956 jedermann G1402 zum Knechte G2443 gemacht, auf daß G4119 ich ihrer viel G2770 gewinne .

20 G2453 Den Juden G1096 bin G5613 ich worden als G2453 ein Jude G5613 , auf daß G2453 ich die Juden G2770 gewinne G5259 . Denen, die unter G3551 dem Gesetz G5259 sind, bin ich worden als unter G3551 dem Gesetz G2443 , auf daß G2532 ich, die, so G5259 unter G3551 dem Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne .

21 G459 Denen, die ohne Gesetz G5607 sind G459 , bin ich als ohne Gesetz G2443 worden [so G3361 ich doch nicht G459 ohne Gesetz G2316 bin vor GOtt G235 , sondern G1772 bin in dem Gesetz G5547 Christi G5613 ], auf daß G459 ich die, so ohne Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne .

22 G772 Den Schwachen G1096 bin G5613 ich worden als ein Schwacher, auf daß G772 ich die Schwachen G2770 gewinne G1096 . Ich bin G3956 jedermann G3956 allerlei G2443 worden, auf daß G3843 ich allenthalben G5100 ja etliche G4982 selig G4982 mache

23 G1096 Solches G1161 aber G4160 tue G5124 ich G1223 um G846 des G2098 Evangeliums G1223 willen G2443 , auf daß G4791 ich sein teilhaftig werde.

24 G3756 Wisset ihr nicht G3754 , daß G3779 die, so G1722 in G3303 den G4712 Schranken G5143 laufen G5143 , die laufen G1161 alle, aber G1520 einer G1492 erlanget das G1017 Kleinod G2443 ? Laufet nun also, daß G2638 ihr es ergreifet!

25 G1161 Ein jeglicher aber G1565 , der G3767 da G1467 kämpfet, enthält G3956 sich alles G2443 Dinges: jene also, daß G5349 sie eine vergängliche G4735 Krone G2983 empfangen G2249 , wir G1161 aber G862 eine unvergängliche .

26 G1473 Ich G5143 laufe G5106 aber G3779 also G3756 , nicht G5613 als G84 aufs Ungewisse G3779 ; ich fechte also G3756 , nicht G109 als, der in die Luft streichet,

27 G235 sondern G5299 ich betäube G3450 meinen G4983 Leib G2532 und G1396 zähme G846 ihn G4458 , daß G243 ich nicht den andern G2784 predige G96 und selbst verwerflich G1096 werde .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bin ich nicht ein Apostel? Bin ich nicht frei? Habe ich nicht unsern HERRN Jesus Christus gesehen? Seid ihr nicht mein Werk in dem HERRN? ² Bin ich andern nicht ein Apostel, so bin ich doch euer Apostel; denn das Siegel meines Apostelamts seid ihr in dem HERRN. ³ Also antworte ich, wenn man mich fragt. ⁴ Haben wir nicht Macht zu essen und zu trinken? ⁵ Haben wir nicht auch Macht, eine Schwester zum Weibe mit umherzuführen wie die andern Apostel und des HERRN Brüder und Kephas? ⁶ Oder haben allein ich und Barnabas keine Macht, nicht zu arbeiten? ⁷ Wer zieht jemals in den Krieg auf seinen eigenen Sold? Wer pflanzt einen Weinberg, und ißt nicht von seiner Frucht? Oder wer weidet eine Herde, und nährt sich nicht von der Milch der Herde? ⁸ Rede ich aber solches auf Menschenweise? Sagt nicht solches das Gesetz auch? ⁹ Denn im Gesetz Mose's steht geschrieben: "Du sollst dem Ochsen nicht das Maul verbinden, der da drischt." Sorgt Gott für die Ochsen? ¹⁰ Oder sagt er's nicht allerdinge um unsertwillen? Denn es ist ja um unsertwillen geschrieben. Denn der da pflügt, der soll auf Hoffnung pflügen; und der da drischt, der soll auf Hoffnung dreschen, daß er seiner Hoffnung teilhaftig werde. ¹¹ So wir euch das Geistliche säen, ist's ein großes Ding, wenn wir euer Leibliches ernten? ¹² So andere dieser Macht an euch teilhaftig sind, warum nicht viel mehr wir? Aber wir haben solche Macht nicht gebraucht, sondern ertragen allerlei, daß wir nicht dem Evangelium Christi ein Hindernis machen. ¹³ Wisset ihr nicht, daß, die da opfern, essen vom Altar, und die am Altar dienen, vom Altar Genuß haben? ¹⁴ Also hat auch der HERR befohlen, daß, die das Evangelium verkündigen, sollen sich vom Evangelium nähren. ¹⁵ Ich aber habe der keines gebraucht. Ich schreibe auch nicht darum davon, daß es mit mir also sollte gehalten werden. Es wäre mir lieber, ich stürbe, denn daß mir jemand meinen Ruhm sollte zunichte machen. ¹⁶ Denn daß ich das Evangelium predige, darf ich mich nicht rühmen; denn ich muß es tun. Und wehe mir, wenn ich das Evangelium nicht predigte! ¹⁷ Tue ich's gern, so wird mir gelohnt; tu ich's aber ungern, so ist mir das Amt doch befohlen. ¹⁸ Was ist denn nun mein Lohn? Daß ich predige das Evangelium Christi und tue das frei umsonst, auf daß ich nicht meine Freiheit mißbrauche am Evangelium. ¹⁹ Denn wiewohl ich frei bin von jedermann, habe ich doch mich selbst jedermann zum Knechte gemacht, auf daß ich ihrer viele gewinne. ²⁰ Den Juden bin ich geworden wie ein Jude, auf daß ich die Juden gewinne. Denen, die unter dem Gesetz sind, bin ich geworden wie unter dem Gesetz, auf daß ich die, so unter dem Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²¹ Denen, die ohne Gesetz sind, bin ich wie ohne Gesetz geworden [so ich doch nicht ohne Gesetz bin vor Gott, sondern bin im Gesetz Christi], auf daß ich die, so ohne Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²² Den Schwachen bin ich geworden wie ein Schwacher, auf daß ich die Schwachen gewinne. Ich bin jedermann allerlei geworden, auf daß ich allenthalben ja etliche selig mache. ²³ Solches aber tue ich um des Evangeliums willen, auf daß ich sein teilhaftig werde. ²⁴ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, so in den Schranken laufen, die laufen alle, aber einer erlangt das Kleinod? Laufet nun also, daß ihr es ergreifet! ²⁵ Ein jeglicher aber, der da kämpft, enthält sich alles Dinges; jene also, daß sie eine vergängliche Krone empfangen, wir aber eine unvergängliche. ²⁶ Ich laufe aber also, nicht als aufs Ungewisse; ich fechte also, nicht als der in die Luft streicht; ²⁷ sondern ich betäube meinen Leib und zähme ihn, daß ich nicht den andern predige, und selbst verwerflich werde.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Bin G3756 ich nicht G652 ein Apostel G1510 ? Bin G3756 ich nicht G1658 frei G3780 ? Habe ich nicht G2257 unsern G2962 HERRN G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus G3708 gesehen G2075 ? Seid G3756 nicht G5210 ihr G3450 mein G2041 Werk G1722 in G2962 dem HERRN ?

2 G1510 Bin G243 ich andern G3756 nicht G652 ein Apostel G1487 , so G1510 bin G235 G1065 ich doch G5213 euer G1063 Apostel; denn G4973 das Siegel G1699 meines G651 Apostelamts G2075 seid G5210 ihr G1722 in G2962 dem HERRN .

3 G3778 G2076 Also G627 antworte G1699 ich G350 , wenn man G1691 mich fragt.

4 G2192 Haben G3378 wir nicht G1849 Macht G5315 , zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken ?

5 G2192 Haben G3378 wir nicht G1849 auch Macht G79 , eine Schwester G1135 zum Weibe G4013 mit umherzuführen G5613 G2532 wie G3062 die andern G652 Apostel G2532 und G2962 des HERRN G80 Brüder G2532 und G2786 Kephas ?

6 G2228 Oder G2192 haben G3441 allein G1473 ich G2532 und G921 Barnabas G3756 keine G1849 Macht G3361 , nicht G2038 zu arbeiten ?

7 G5101 Wer G4754 zieht G4218 jemals G4754 in den Krieg G2398 auf seinen eigenen G3800 Sold G5101 ? Wer G5452 pflanzt G290 einen Weinberg G2532 , und G2068 ißt G3756 nicht G1537 von G846 seiner G2590 Frucht G2228 ? Oder G5101 wer G4165 weidet G4167 eine Herde G2532 , und G2068 nährt G3756 sich nicht G1537 von G1051 der Milch G4167 der Herde ?

8 G2980 Rede G5023 ich aber solches G3361 G2596 auf G444 Menschenweise G2228 ? G3004 Sagt G3780 nicht G5023 solches G3551 das Gesetz G2532 auch ?

9 G1063 Denn G1722 im G3551 Gesetz G3475 Mose’s G1125 steht geschrieben G5392 : »Du sollst G1016 dem Ochsen G3756 nicht G1016 das Maul G5392 verbinden G248 , der da drischt G3361 .« G3199 Sorgt G2316 Gott G1016 für die Ochsen ?

10 G2228 Oder G3004 sagt G3843 er’s nicht allerdinge G2248 G1223 um unsertwillen G1063 ? Denn G2248 G1223 es ist ja um unsertwillen G1125 geschrieben G3754 . Denn G722 der da pflügt G3784 , soll G1909 auch auf G1680 Hoffnung G722 pflügen G2532 ; und G248 der da drischt G1909 , der soll auf G1680 Hoffnung G846 dreschen, daß er seiner G1680 Hoffnung G3348 teilhaftig werde.

11 G1487 So G2249 wir G5213 euch G4152 das Geistliche G4687 säen G3173 , ist’s ein großes Ding G1487 , wenn G2249 wir G5216 euer G4559 Leibliches G2325 ernten ?

12 G1487 So G243 andere G1849 dieser Macht G5216 an euch G3348 teilhaftig G3756 sind, warum nicht G3123 viel G2249 mehr wir G235 ? Aber G5530 wir G5026 haben solche G1849 Macht G3756 nicht G5530 gebraucht G235 , sondern G4722 wir ertragen G3956 allerlei G1325 , daß wir G3363 nicht G2098 dem Evangelium G5547 Christi G1464 ein Hindernis G5100 G1325 machen .

13 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht G3754 , daß G2413 G2038 , die da opfern G2068 , essen G1537 vom G2411 Opfer G4332 , und G2379 die am Altar G4332 dienen G2379 , vom Altar G4829 Genuß haben?

14 G2532 G3779 Also G1299 hat G2962 auch der HERR G1299 befohlen G2605 , daß G2098 , die das Evangelium G2605 verkündigen G2198 , sollen G1537 sich vom G2098 Evangelium G2198 nähren .

15 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G5530 habe G3762 G5130 der keines G1161 G5530 gebraucht G1125 . Ich schreibe G3756 auch nicht G5023 darum davon G2443 , daß G1096 es G1722 mit G1698 mir G3779 also G1096 sollte G1096 gehalten werden G1063 . G3123 Es G3427 wäre mir G3123 lieber G2570 G599 , ich stürbe G2228 , denn G2443 daß G5100 mir jemand G3450 meinen G2745 Ruhm G2758 sollte G2758 zunichte machen .

16 G1063 Denn G1437 daß G2097 ich das Evangelium predige G2076 , darf G3427 ich G3756 mich nicht G2745 rühmen G1063 ; denn G3427 ich G318 muß G1945 es tun G1161 . Und G3759 G2076 wehe G3427 mir G3362 , wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium G3362 nicht G2097 predigte!

17 G1063 G4238 Tue G5124 ich’s G1635 gern G1487 , so G2192 wird G3408 mir gelohnt G210 ; tu G1161 ich’s aber G210 ungern G1487 , so G4100 ist G3622 mir das Amt G4100 doch befohlen .

18 G5101 Was G2076 ist G3767 denn G3427 nun mein G3408 Lohn G2443 ? Daß G2097 ich predige G2098 das Evangelium G5547 Christi G5087 und tue G77 das frei umsonst G1519 , auf daß G2710 ich G3361 nicht G3450 meine G1849 Freiheit G2710 mißbrauche G1722 am G2098 Evangelium .

19 G1063 Denn G5607 wiewohl G1658 ich frei G5607 bin G1537 von G3956 jedermann G1402 , habe G1683 ich doch mich selbst G3956 jedermann G1402 zum Knechte G2443 gemacht, auf daß G2770 ich G4119 ihrer viele G2770 gewinne .

20 G2532 Den G2453 Juden G1096 bin ich geworden G5613 wie G2453 ein Jude G2443 , auf daß G2770 ich G2453 die Juden G2770 gewinne G5259 . Denen G5259 , die unter G3551 dem Gesetz G5259 sind G5613 , bin ich geworden wie G5259 unter G3551 dem Gesetz G2443 , auf daß G2770 ich G5259 die, so unter G3551 dem Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne .

21 G459 Denen, die ohne Gesetz G5613 sind, bin ich wie G459 ohne Gesetz G3361 geworden [so ich doch nicht G459 ohne Gesetz G5607 bin G2316 vor Gott G235 , sondern G1772 bin im Gesetz G5547 Christi G2443 , auf daß G2770 ich G459 die, so ohne Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne .

22 G772 Den Schwachen G1096 bin G1096 ich geworden G5613 wie G772 ein Schwacher G2443 , auf daß G2770 ich G772 die Schwachen G2770 gewinne G1096 . Ich G3956 bin jedermann G3956 allerlei G1096 geworden G2443 , auf daß G4982 ich G3843 allenthalben G5100 ja etliche G4982 selig mache.

23 G5124 Solches G1161 aber G4160 tue G1223 ich um G2098 des Evangeliums G1223 willen G2443 , auf daß G1096 ich G846 sein G4791 teilhaftig G1096 werde .

24 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht G3754 , daß G5143 die G1722 , so in G4712 den Schranken G5143 laufen G5143 , die laufen G3956 G3303 alle G1161 , aber G1520 einer G2983 erlangt G1017 das Kleinod G5143 ? Laufet G3779 nun also G2443 , daß G2638 ihr es ergreifet!

25 G3956 Ein jeglicher G1161 aber G75 , der da kämpft G1467 , enthält G3956 sich alles Dinges G3303 ; G1565 jene G3767 also G2443 , daß G5349 sie eine vergängliche G4735 Krone G2983 empfangen G2249 , wir G1161 aber G862 eine unvergängliche .

26 G1473 Ich G5143 laufe G5106 aber G3779 also G3756 , nicht G5613 als G84 aufs Ungewisse G4438 ; ich fechte G3779 also G3756 , nicht G5613 als G109 der in die Luft G1194 streicht;

27 G235 sondern G5299 ich betäube G3450 meinen G4983 Leib G2532 und G1396 zähme G3381 ihn, daß G4458 ich nicht G243 den andern G2784 predige G846 , und selbst G96 verwerflich G1096 werde .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bin ich nicht frei? Bin ich nicht ein Apostel? habe ich nicht Jesum, unseren Herrn, gesehen? seid nicht ihr mein Werk im Herrn? ² Wenn ich anderen nicht ein Apostel bin, so bin ich es doch wenigstens euch; denn das Siegel meines Apostelamtes seid ihr im Herrn. ³ Meine Verantwortung vor denen, welche mich zur Untersuchung ziehen, ist diese: ⁴ Haben wir etwa nicht ein Recht zu essen und zu trinken? ⁵ Haben wir etwa nicht ein Recht, eine Schwester als Weib umherzuführen, wie auch die übrigen Apostel und die Brüder des Herrn und Kephas? ⁶ Oder haben allein ich und Barnabas nicht ein Recht, nicht zu arbeiten? ⁷ Wer tut jemals Kriegsdienste auf eigenen Sold? wer pflanzt einen Weinberg und ißt nicht [von] dessen Frucht? oder wer weidet eine Herde und ißt nicht von der Milch der Herde? ⁸ Rede ich dieses etwa nach Menschenweise, oder sagt nicht auch das Gesetz dieses? ⁹ Denn in dem Gesetz Moses' steht geschrieben: "Du sollst dem Ochsen, der da drischt, nicht das Maul verbinden" . Ist Gott etwa für die Ochsen besorgt? ¹⁰ Oder spricht er nicht durchaus um unseretwillen? Denn es ist um unseretwillen geschrieben, daß der Pflügende auf Hoffnung pflügen soll, und der Dreschende auf Hoffnung dreschen, um dessen teilhaftig zu werden. ¹¹ Wenn wir euch das Geistliche gesät haben, ist es ein Großes, wenn wir euer Fleischliches ernten? ¹² Wenn andere dieses Rechtes an euch teilhaftig sind, nicht vielmehr wir? Wir haben aber dieses Recht nicht gebraucht, sondern wir ertragen alles, auf daß wir dem Evangelium des Christus kein Hindernis bereiten. ¹³ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, welche mit den heiligen Dingen beschäftigt sind, aus dem Tempel essen? die, welche des Altars warten, mit dem Altar teilen? ¹⁴ Also hat auch der Herr denen, die das Evangelium verkündigen, verordnet, vom Evangelium zu leben. ¹⁵ Ich aber habe von keinem dieser Dinge Gebrauch gemacht. Ich habe dies aber nicht geschrieben, auf daß es also mit mir geschehe; denn es wäre mir besser zu sterben, als daß jemand meinen Ruhm zunichte machen sollte. ¹⁶ Denn wenn ich das Evangelium verkündige, so habe ich keinen Ruhm, denn eine Notwendigkeit liegt mir auf; denn wehe mir, wenn ich das Evangelium nicht verkündigte! ¹⁷ Denn wenn ich dies freiwillig tue, so habe ich Lohn, wenn aber unfreiwillig, so bin ich mit einer Verwaltung betraut. ¹⁸ Was ist nun mein Lohn? Daß ich, das Evangelium verkündigend, das Evangelium kostenfrei mache, so daß ich mein Recht am Evangelium nicht gebrauche. ¹⁹ Denn wiewohl ich von allen frei bin, habe ich mich allen zum Sklaven gemacht, auf daß ich so viele wie möglich gewinne. ²⁰ Und ich bin den Juden geworden wie ein Jude, auf daß ich die Juden gewinne; denen, die unter Gesetz sind, wie unter Gesetz (wiewohl ich selbst nicht unter Gesetz bin), auf daß ich die, welche unter Gesetz sind, gewinne; ²¹ denen, die ohne Gesetz sind, wie ohne Gesetz (wiewohl ich nicht ohne Gesetz vor Gott bin, sondern Christo gesetzmäßig unterworfen), auf daß ich die, welche ohne Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²² Den Schwachen bin ich geworden wie ein Schwacher, auf daß ich die Schwachen gewinne. Ich bin allen alles geworden, auf daß ich auf alle Weise etliche errette. ²³ Ich tue aber alles um des Evangeliums willen, auf daß ich mit ihm teilhaben möge. ²⁴ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, welche in der Rennbahn laufen, zwar alle laufen, aber einer den Preis empfängt? Laufet also, auf daß ihr ihn erlanget. ²⁵ Jeder aber, der kämpft, ist enthaltsam in allem; jene freilich, auf daß sie eine vergängliche Krone empfangen, wir aber eine unvergängliche. ²⁶ Ich laufe daher also, nicht wie aufs Ungewisse; ich kämpfe also, nicht wie einer, der die Luft schlägt; ²⁷ sondern ich zerschlage meinen Leib und führe ihn in Knechtschaft, auf daß ich nicht, nachdem ich anderen gepredigt, selbst verwerflich werde.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Bin G3756 ich nicht G1658 frei? G1510 Bin G3756 ich nicht G652 ein Apostel? G3708 habe G3780 ich nicht G2424 Jesum, G2257 unseren G2962 Herrn, G3708 gesehen? G2075 seid G3756 nicht G5210 ihr G3450 mein G2041 Werk G1722 im G2962 Herrn?

2 G1487 Wenn G243 ich anderen G3756 nicht G652 ein Apostel G1510 bin, G1510 so bin G235 ich es doch G1065 wenigstens G5213 euch; G1063 denn G4973 das Siegel G1699 meines G651 Apostelamtes G2075 seid G5210 ihr G1722 im G2962 Herrn.

3 G1699 Meine G627 Verantwortung G1691 vor denen, welche mich G350 zur Untersuchung ziehen, G2076 ist G3778 diese:

4 G2192 Haben G3378 wir etwa nicht G1849 ein Recht G5315 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken?

5 G2192 Haben G3378 wir etwa nicht G1849 ein Recht, G79 eine Schwester G1135 als Weib G4013 umherzuführen, G5613 wie G2532 auch G3062 die übrigen G652 Apostel G2532 und G80 die Brüder G2962 des Herrn G2532 und G2786 Kephas?

6 G2228 Oder G2192 haben G3441 allein G1473 ich G2532 und G921 Barnabas G3756 nicht G1849 ein Recht, G3361 nicht G2038 zu arbeiten?

7 G5101 Wer G4754 tut G4218 jemals G4754 Kriegsdienste G2398 auf eigenen G3800 Sold? G5101 wer G5452 pflanzt G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G2068 ißt G3756 nicht G1537 [von] G846 dessen G2590 Frucht? G2228 oder G5101 wer G4165 weidet G4167 eine Herde G2532 und G2068 ißt G3756 nicht G1537 von G1051 der Milch G4167 der Herde?

8 G2980 Rede G5023 ich dieses G3361 etwa G2596 nach G444 Menschenweise, G2228 oder G3004 sagt G3780 nicht G2532 auch G3551 das Gesetz G5023 dieses?

9 G1063 Denn G1722 in G3551 dem Gesetz G3475 Moses' G1125 steht geschrieben: G5392 "Du sollst G1016 dem Ochsen, G248 der da drischt, G3756 nicht G5392 das Maul verbinden" G3199 . Ist G2316 Gott G3361 etwa G3199 für G1016 die Ochsen G3199 besorgt?

10 G2228 Oder G3004 spricht G3843 er nicht durchaus G1223 um G2248 G1223 unseretwillen? G1063 Denn G1125 es ist G1223 um G2248 G1223 unseretwillen G1125 geschrieben, G3754 daß G722 der Pflügende G1909 auf G1680 Hoffnung G722 pflügen G2532 soll, und G1680 der Dreschende auf Hoffnung G248 dreschen, G1909 um G846 G1680 dessen G3348 teilhaftig zu werden.

11 G1487 Wenn G2249 wir G5213 euch G4152 das Geistliche G4687 gesät G3173 haben, ist es ein Großes, G1487 wenn G2249 wir G5216 euer G4559 Fleischliches G2325 ernten?

12 G1487 Wenn G243 andere G1849 dieses Rechtes G5216 an euch G3348 teilhaftig G3756 sind, nicht G3123 vielmehr G2249 wir? G5530 Wir haben G235 aber G5026 dieses G1849 Recht G3756 nicht G5530 gebraucht, G235 sondern G4722 wir ertragen G3956 alles, G3363 auf daß G2098 wir dem Evangelium G5547 des Christus G5100 G3363 kein G1464 Hindernis G1325 bereiten.

13 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht, G3754 daß G2413 die, welche mit den heiligen Dingen G2038 beschäftigt G1537 sind, aus G2411 dem Tempel G2068 essen? G2379 die, welche des Altars G4332 warten, G2379 mit dem Altar G4829 teilen?

14 G3779 Also G1299 hat G2532 auch G2962 der Herr G2098 denen, die das Evangelium G2605 verkündigen, G1299 verordnet, G1537 vom G2098 Evangelium G2198 zu leben.

15 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G5530 habe G3762 von keinem G5130 dieser Dinge G5530 Gebrauch gemacht. G1125 Ich habe G5023 dies G1161 aber G3756 nicht G1125 geschrieben, G2443 auf daß G3779 es also G1722 mit G1698 mir G1096 geschehe; G1063 denn G3427 es wäre mir G2570 G3123 besser G599 zu sterben, G2228 als G2443 daß G5100 jemand G3450 meinen G2745 Ruhm G2758 zunichte machen sollte.

16 G1063 Denn G1437 wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium verkündige, G2076 so habe G3427 ich G3756 keinen G2745 Ruhm, G1063 denn G318 eine Notwendigkeit G1945 liegt G3427 mir G1945 auf; G1161 denn G3759 wehe G3427 mir, G3362 wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium G3362 nicht G2097 verkündigte!

17 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G5124 ich dies G1635 freiwillig G4238 tue, G2192 so habe G3408 ich Lohn, G1487 wenn G1161 aber G210 unfreiwillig, G4100 so bin G3622 ich mit einer Verwaltung G4100 betraut.

18 G5101 Was G2076 ist G3767 nun G3427 mein G3408 Lohn? G2443 Daß G2097 ich, das Evangelium verkündigend, G2098 das Evangelium G77 kostenfrei G5087 mache, G1519 so daß G3450 ich mein G1849 Recht G1722 am G2098 Evangelium G3361 nicht G2710 gebrauche.

19 G1063 Denn G1537 wiewohl ich von G3956 allen G1658 frei G5607 bin, G1402 habe G1683 ich mich G3956 allen G1402 zum Sklaven gemacht, G2443 auf daß G4119 ich so viele wie möglich G2770 gewinne.

20 G2532 Und G1096 ich bin G2453 den Juden G1096 geworden G5613 wie G2453 ein Jude, G2443 auf daß G2453 ich die Juden G2770 gewinne; G5259 denen, die unter G3551 Gesetz G5613 sind, wie G5259 unter G3551 Gesetz G2443 [wiewohl ich selbst nicht unter Gesetz bin], auf daß G5259 ich die, welche unter G3551 Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne;

21 G459 denen, die ohne Gesetz G5613 sind, wie G459 ohne Gesetz G3361 [wiewohl ich nicht G459 ohne Gesetz G2316 vor Gott G5607 bin, G235 sondern G5547 Christo G1722 gesetzmäßig unterworfen] G2443 , auf daß G459 ich die, welche ohne Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne.

22 G772 Den Schwachen G1096 bin ich geworden G5613 wie G772 ein Schwacher, G2443 auf daß G772 ich die Schwachen G2770 gewinne. G1096 Ich bin G3956 allen G3956 alles G1096 geworden, G2443 auf daß G3843 ich auf alle Weise G5100 etliche G4982 errette.

23 G4160 Ich tue G1161 aber G5124 alles G1223 um G2098 des Evangeliums G1223 willen, G2443 auf daß G846 ich G4791 mit ihm teilhaben G1096 möge.

24 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht, G3754 daß G1722 die, welche in G4712 der Rennbahn G5143 laufen, G3303 zwar G3956 alle G5143 laufen, G1161 aber G1520 einer G1017 den Preis G2983 empfängt? G5143 Laufet G3779 also, G2443 auf daß G2638 ihr ihn erlanget.

25 G3956 Jeder G1161 aber, G75 der kämpft, G1467 ist enthaltsam G3956 in allem; G1565 jene G3767 G3303 freilich, G2443 auf daß G5349 sie eine vergängliche G4735 Krone G2983 empfangen, G2249 wir G1161 aber G862 eine unvergängliche.

26 G1473 Ich G5143 laufe G5106 daher G3779 also, G3756 nicht G5613 wie G84 aufs Ungewisse; G4438 ich kämpfe G3779 also, G3756 nicht G5613 wie G109 einer, der die Luft G1194 schlägt;

27 G235 sondern G5299 ich zerschlage G3450 meinen G4983 Leib G2532 und G1396 führe ihn in Knechtschaft, G3381 G4458 auf daß ich nicht, G243 nachdem ich anderen G2784 gepredigt, G846 selbst G96 verwerflich G1096 werde.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bin ich nicht frei? Bin ich nicht ein Apostel? Habe ich nicht Jesum, unseren Herrn, gesehen? Seid nicht ihr mein Werk im Herrn? ² Wenn ich anderen nicht ein Apostel bin, so bin ich es doch wenigstens euch; denn das Siegel meines Apostelamtes Eig. meiner Apostelschaft seid ihr im Herrn. ³ Meine Verantwortung vor denen, welche mich zur Untersuchung ziehen, ist diese: ⁴ Haben wir etwa nicht ein Recht zu essen und zu trinken? ⁵ Haben wir etwa nicht ein Recht, eine Schwester als Weib umherzuführen, wie auch die übrigen Apostel und die Brüder des Herrn und Kephas? ⁶ Oder haben allein ich und Barnabas nicht ein Recht, nicht zu arbeiten? ⁷ Wer tut jemals Kriegsdienste auf eigenen Sold? Wer pflanzt einen Weinberg und ißt nicht von dessen Frucht? Oder wer weidet eine Herde und ißt nicht von der Milch der Herde? ⁸ Rede ich dieses etwa nach Menschenweise, oder sagt nicht auch das Gesetz dieses? ⁹ Denn in dem Gesetz Moses' steht geschrieben: »Du sollst dem Ochsen, der da drischt, nicht das Maul verbinden.« [5.Mose 25,4] Ist Gott etwa für die Ochsen besorgt? ¹⁰ Oder spricht er nicht durchaus um unseretwillen? Denn es ist um unseretwillen geschrieben, daß der Pflügende auf Hoffnung pflügen soll, und der Dreschende auf Hoffnung dreschen, um dessen dh. der erhofften Ernte teilhaftig zu werden. ¹¹ Wenn wir euch das Geistliche gesät haben, ist es ein Großes, wenn wir euer Fleischliches ernten? ¹² Wenn andere dieses Rechtes an euch teilhaftig sind, nicht vielmehr wir? Wir haben aber dieses Recht nicht gebraucht, sondern wir ertragen alles, auf daß wir dem Evangelium des Christus kein Hindernis bereiten. ¹³ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, welche mit den heiligen Dingen beschäftigt sind, O. welche die heiligen Dienste verrichten aus dem Tempel O. von dem Heiligen essen? Die, welche des Altars warten, mit dem Altar teilen? ¹⁴ Also hat auch der Herr denen, die das Evangelium verkündigen, verordnet, vom Evangelium zu leben. ¹⁵ Ich aber habe von keinem dieser Dinge Gebrauch gemacht. Ich habe dies aber nicht geschrieben, auf daß es also mit mir geschehe; denn es wäre mir besser zu sterben, als daß jemand meinen Ruhm zunichte machen sollte. ¹⁶ Denn wenn ich das Evangelium verkündige, so habe ich keinen Ruhm, denn eine Notwendigkeit liegt mir auf; denn wehe mir, wenn ich das Evangelium nicht verkündigte! ¹⁷ Denn wenn ich dies freiwillig tue, so habe ich Lohn, wenn aber unfreiwillig, so bin ich mit einer Verwaltung betraut. ¹⁸ Was ist nun mein Lohn? Daß ich, das Evangelium verkündigend, das Evangelium kostenfrei mache, so daß ich mein Recht am Evangelium nicht gebrauche. O. als mir gehörend gebrauche; vergl. [Kap. 7,31] ¹⁹ Denn wiewohl ich von allen frei bin, habe ich mich allen zum Sklaven gemacht, auf daß ich so viele wie möglich Eig. die Mehrzahl gewinne. ²⁰ Und ich bin den Juden geworden wie ein Jude, auf daß ich die Juden gewinne; denen, die unter Gesetz O. gesetzlos; so auch nachher sind, wie unter Gesetz [wiewohl ich selbst nicht unter Gesetz bin], auf daß ich die, welche unter Gesetz sind, gewinne; ²¹ denen, die ohne Gesetz sind, wie ohne Gesetz [wiewohl ich nicht ohne Gesetz vor Gott bin, sondern Christo gesetzmäßig unterworfen], auf daß ich die, welche ohne Gesetz sind, gewinne. ²² Den Schwachen bin ich geworden wie ein Schwacher, auf daß ich die Schwachen gewinne. Ich bin allen alles geworden, auf daß ich auf alle Weise etliche errette. ²³ Ich tue aber alles um des Evangeliums willen, auf daß ich mit ihm teilhaben möge. ²⁴ Wisset ihr nicht, daß die, welche in der Rennbahn laufen, zwar alle laufen, aber einer den Preis empfängt? Laufet also, auf daß ihr ihn erlanget. ²⁵ Jeder aber, der kämpft, ist enthaltsam in allem; jene freilich, auf daß sie eine vergängliche Krone empfangen, wir aber eine unvergängliche. ²⁶ Ich laufe daher also, nicht wie aufs ungewisse; ich kämpfe also, nicht wie einer, der die Luft schlägt; ²⁷ sondern ich zerschlage meinen Leib und führe ihn in Knechtschaft, auf daß ich nicht, nachdem ich anderen gepredigt, selbst verwerflich werde.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 Bin G3756 ich nicht G1658 frei G1510 ? Bin G3756 ich nicht G652 ein Apostel G3708 ? habe G3780 ich nicht G2424 Jesum G2257 , unseren G2962 Herrn G3708 , gesehen G2075 ? seid G3756 nicht G5210 ihr G3450 mein G2041 Werk G1722 im G2962 Herrn ?

2 G1487 Wenn G243 ich anderen G3756 nicht G652 ein Apostel G1510 bin G1510 , so bin G235 ich es doch G1065 wenigstens G5213 euch G1063 ; denn G4973 das Siegel G1699 meines G651 Apostelamtes G2075 seid G5210 ihr G1722 im G2962 Herrn .

3 G1699 Meine G627 Verantwortung G1691 vor denen, welche mich G350 zur Untersuchung ziehen G2076 , ist G3778 diese :

4 G2192 Haben G3378 wir etwa nicht G1849 ein Recht G5315 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken ?

5 G2192 Haben G3378 wir etwa nicht G1849 ein Recht G79 , eine Schwester G1135 als Weib G4013 umherzuführen G5613 , wie G2532 auch G3062 die übrigen G652 Apostel G2532 und G80 die Brüder G2962 des Herrn G2532 und G2786 Kephas ?

6 G2228 Oder G2192 haben G3441 allein G1473 ich G2532 und G921 Barnabas G3756 nicht G1849 ein Recht G3361 , nicht G2038 zu arbeiten ?

7 G5101 Wer G4754 tut G4218 jemals G4754 Kriegsdienste G2398 auf eigenen G3800 Sold G5101 ? wer G5452 pflanzt G290 einen Weinberg G2532 und G2068 ißt G3756 nicht G1537 [von G846 ]dessen G2590 Frucht G2228 ? oder G5101 wer G4165 weidet G4167 eine Herde G2532 und G2068 ißt G3756 nicht G1537 von G1051 der Milch G4167 der Herde ?

8 G2980 Rede G5023 ich dieses G3361 etwa G2596 nach G444 Menschenweise G2228 , oder G3004 sagt G3780 nicht G2532 auch G3551 das Gesetz G5023 dieses ?

9 G1063 Denn G1722 in G3551 dem Gesetz G3475 Moses' G1125 steht geschrieben G5392 :" Du sollst G1016 dem Ochsen G248 , der da drischt G3756 , nicht G5392 das Maul verbinden G3199 ". Ist G2316 Gott G3361 etwa G3199 für G1016 die Ochsen G3199 besorgt ?

10 G2228 Oder G3004 spricht G3843 er nicht durchaus G1223 um G1223 -G2248 unseretwillen G1063 ? Denn G1125 es ist G1223 um G1223 -G2248 unseretwillen G1125 geschrieben G3754 , daß G722 der Pflügende G1909 auf G1680 Hoffnung G722 pflügen G2532 soll, und G1680 der Dreschende auf Hoffnung G248 dreschen G1909 , um G846 -G1680 dessen G3348 teilhaftig zu werden.

11 G1487 Wenn G2249 wir G5213 euch G4152 das Geistliche G4687 gesät G3173 haben, ist es ein Großes G1487 , wenn G2249 wir G5216 euer G4559 Fleischliches G2325 ernten ?

12 G1487 Wenn G243 andere G1849 dieses Rechtes G5216 an euch G3348 teilhaftig G3756 sind, nicht G3123 vielmehr G2249 wir G5530 ? Wir haben G235 aber G5026 dieses G1849 Recht G3756 nicht G5530 gebraucht G235 , sondern G4722 wir ertragen G3956 alles G3363 , auf daß G2098 wir dem Evangelium G5547 des Christus G3363 -G5100 kein G1464 Hindernis G1325 bereiten .

13 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht G3754 , daß G2413 die, welche mit den heiligen Dingen G2038 beschäftigt G1537 sind, aus G2411 dem Tempel G2068 essen G2379 ? die, welche des Altars G4332 warten G2379 , mit dem Altar G4829 teilen ?

14 G3779 Also G1299 hat G2532 auch G2962 der Herr G2098 denen, die das Evangelium G2605 verkündigen G1299 , verordnet G1537 , vom G2098 Evangelium G2198 zu leben .

15 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G5530 habe G3762 von keinem G5130 dieser Dinge G5530 Gebrauch gemacht G1125 . Ich habe G5023 dies G1161 aber G3756 nicht G1125 geschrieben G2443 , auf daß G3779 es also G1722 mit G1698 mir G1096 geschehe G1063 ; denn G3427 es wäre mir G2570 -G3123 besser G599 zu sterben G2228 , als G2443 daß G5100 jemand G3450 meinen G2745 Ruhm G2758 zunichte machen sollte.

16 G1063 Denn G1437 wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium verkündige G2076 , so habe G3427 ich G3756 keinen G2745 Ruhm G1063 , denn G318 eine Notwendigkeit G1945 liegt G3427 mir G1945 auf G1161 ; denn G3759 wehe G3427 mir G3362 , wenn G2097 ich das Evangelium G3362 nicht G2097 verkündigte!

17 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G5124 ich dies G1635 freiwillig G4238 tue G2192 , so habe G3408 ich Lohn G1487 , wenn G1161 aber G210 unfreiwillig G4100 , so bin G3622 ich mit einer Verwaltung G4100 betraut .

18 G5101 Was G2076 ist G3767 nun G3427 mein G3408 Lohn G2443 ? Daß G2097 ich, das Evangelium verkündigend G2098 , das Evangelium G77 kostenfrei G5087 mache G1519 , so daß G3450 ich mein G1849 Recht G1722 am G2098 Evangelium G3361 nicht G2710 gebrauche .

19 G1063 Denn G1537 wiewohl ich von G3956 allen G1658 frei G5607 bin G1402 , habe G1683 ich mich G3956 allen G1402 zum Sklaven gemacht G2443 , auf daß G4119 ich so viele wie möglich G2770 gewinne .

20 G2532 Und G1096 ich bin G2453 den Juden G1096 geworden G5613 wie G2453 ein Jude G2443 , auf daß G2453 ich die Juden G2770 gewinne G5259 ; denen, die unter G3551 Gesetz G5613 sind, wie G5259 unter G3551 Gesetz G2443 [ ich selbst nicht unter Gesetz bin ] auf daß G5259 ich die, welche unter G3551 Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne;

21 G459 denen, die ohne Gesetz G5613 sind, wie G459 ohne Gesetz G3361 [ ich nicht G459 ohne Gesetz G2316 vor Gott G5607 bin G235 , sondern G5547 Christo G1772 gesetzmäßig unterworfen G2443 ] auf daß G459 ich die, welche ohne Gesetz G2770 sind, gewinne .

22 G772 Den Schwachen G1096 bin ich geworden G5613 wie G772 ein Schwacher G2443 , auf daß G772 ich die Schwachen G2770 gewinne G1096 . Ich bin G3956 allen G3956 alles G1096 geworden G2443 , auf daß G3843 ich auf alle Weise G5100 etliche G4982 errette .

23 G4160 Ich tue G1161 aber G5124 alles G1223 um G2098 des Evangeliums G1223 willen G2443 , auf daß G846 ich G4791 mit ihm teilhaben G1096 möge .

24 G1492 Wisset G3756 ihr nicht G3754 , daß G1722 die, welche in G4712 der Rennbahn G5143 laufen G3303 , zwar G3956 alle G5143 laufen G1161 , aber G1520 einer G1017 den Preis G2983 empfängt G5143 ? Laufet G3779 also G2443 , auf daß G2638 ihr ihn erlanget .

25 G3956 Jeder G1161 aber G75 , der kämpft G1467 , ist enthaltsam G3956 in allem G1565 ; jene G3303 -G3767 freilich G2443 , auf daß G5349 sie eine vergängliche G4735 Krone G2983 empfangen G2249 , wir G1161 aber G862 eine unvergängliche .

26 G1473 Ich G5143 laufe G5106 daher G3779 also G3756 , nicht G5613 wie G84 aufs Ungewisse G4438 ; ich kämpfe G3779 also G3756 , nicht G5613 wie G109 einer, der die Luft G1194 schlägt;

27 G235 sondern G5299 ich zerschlage G3450 meinen G4983 Leib G2532 und G1396 führe ihn in Knechtschaft G3381 -G4458 , auf daß ich nicht G243 , nachdem ich anderen G2784 gepredigt G846 , selbst G96 verwerflich G1096 werde .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ben ik niet een apostel? Ben ik niet vrij? Heb ik niet Jezus Christus, onzen Heere, gezien? Zijt gijlieden niet mijn werk in den Heere? ² Zo ik anderen geen apostel ben, nochtans ben ik het ulieden; want het zegel mijns apostelschaps zijt gijlieden in den Heere. ³ Mijn verantwoording aan degenen, die onderzoek over mij doen, is deze. ⁴ Hebben wij niet macht, om te eten en te drinken? ⁵ Hebben wij niet macht, om een vrouw, een zuster zijnde, met ons om te leiden, gelijk ook de andere apostelen, en de broeders des Heeren, en Cefas? ⁶ Of hebben alleen ik en Barnabas geen macht van niet te werken? ⁷ Wie dient ooit in den krijg op eigen bezoldiging? Wie plant een wijngaard, en eet niet van zijn vrucht? Of wie weidt een kudde, en eet niet van de melk der kudde? ⁸ Spreek ik dit naar den mens, of zegt ook de wet hetzelfde niet? ⁹ Want in de wet van Mozes is geschreven: Gij zult een dorsenden os niet muilbanden. Zorgt ook God voor de ossen? ¹⁰ Of zegt Hij dat ganselijk om onzentwil? Want om onzentwil is dat geschreven; overmits die ploegt, op hoop moet ploegen, en die op hoop dorst, moet zijn hoop deelachtig worden. ¹¹ Indien wij ulieden het geestelijke gezaaid hebben, is het een grote zaak, zo wij het uwe, dat lichamelijk is, maaien? ¹² Indien anderen deze macht over u deelachtig zijn, waarom niet veel meer wij? Doch wij hebben deze macht niet gebruikt, maar wij verdragen het al, opdat wij niet enige verhindering geven aan het Evangelie van Christus. ¹³ Weet gij niet, dat degenen, die de heilige dingen bedienen, van het heilige eten? en die steeds bij het altaar zijn, met het altaar delen? ¹⁴ Alzo heeft ook de Heere geordineerd dengenen, die het Evangelie verkondigen, dat zij van het Evangelie leven. ¹⁵ Maar ik heb geen van deze dingen gebruikt. En ik heb dit niet geschreven, opdat het alzo aan mij geschieden zou; want het ware mij beter te sterven, dan dat iemand dezen mijn roem zou ijdel maken. ¹⁶ Want indien ik het Evangelie verkondige, het is mij geen roem; want de nood is mij opgelegd. En wee mij, indien ik het Evangelie niet verkondig! ¹⁷ Want indien ik dat gewillig doe, zo heb ik loon, maar indien onwillig, de uitdeling is mij evenwel toebetrouwd. ¹⁸ Wat loon heb ik dan? Namelijk dat ik, het Evangelie verkondigende, het Evangelie van Christus kosteloos stelle, om mijn macht in het Evangelie niet te misbruiken. ¹⁹ Want daar ik van allen vrij was, heb ik mijzelven allen dienstbaar gemaakt, opdat ik er meer zou winnen. ²⁰ En ik ben den Joden geworden als een Jood, opdat ik de Joden winnen zou; dengenen, die onder de wet zijn, ben ik geworden als onder de wet zijnde, opdat ik degenen, die onder de wet zijn, winnen zou. ²¹ Degenen, die zonder de wet zijn, ben ik geworden als zonder de wet zijnde (Gode nochtans zijnde niet zonder de wet, maar voor Christus onder de wet), opdat ik degenen, die zonder de wet zijn, winnen zou. ²² Ik ben den zwakken geworden als een zwakke, opdat ik de zwakken winnen zou; allen ben ik alles geworden, opdat ik immers enigen behouden zou. ²³ En dit doe ik om des Evangelies wil, opdat ik hetzelve mede deelachtig zou worden. ²⁴ Weet gijlieden niet, dat die in de loopbaan lopen, allen wel lopen, maar dat een den prijs ontvangt? Loopt alzo, dat gij dien moogt verkrijgen. ²⁵ En een iegelijk, die om prijs strijdt, onthoudt zich in alles. Dezen dan doen wel dit, opdat zij een verderfelijke kroon zouden ontvangen, maar wij een onverderfelijke. ²⁶ Ik loop dan alzo, niet als op het onzekere; ik kamp alzo, niet als de lucht slaande; ²⁷ Maar ik bedwing mijn lichaam, en breng het tot dienstbaarheid, opdat ik niet enigszins, daar ik anderen gepredikt heb, zelf verwerpelijk worde.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 G5748 Ben ik G3756 niet G652 een apostel G1510 G5748 ? Ben ik G3756 niet G1658 vrij G3780 ? Heb ik niet G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus G2257 , onzen G2962 Heere G3708 G5758 , gezien G2075 G5748 ? Zijt G5210 gijlieden G3756 niet G3450 mijn G2041 werk G1722 in G2962 den Heere?

2 G1487 Zo G243 ik anderen G3756 geen G652 apostel G1510 G5748 ben G235 G1065 , nochtans G1510 G5748 ben ik G5213 het ulieden G1063 ; want G4973 het zegel G1699 mijns G651 apostelschaps G2075 G5748 zijt G5210 gijlieden G1722 in G2962 den Heere.

3 G1699 Mijn G627 verantwoording G350 G aan degenen, die onderzoek G1691 over mij G350 G5723 doen G2076 G5748 , is G3778 deze.

4 G2192 G5719 Hebben wij G3378 niet G1849 macht G5315 G5629 , om te eten G2532 en G4095 G5629 te drinken?

5 G2192 G5719 Hebben wij G3378 niet G1849 macht G1135 , om een vrouw G79 , een zuster G4013 G5721 zijnde, [met] [ons] om te leiden G5613 , gelijk G2532 ook G3062 de andere G652 apostelen G2532 , en G80 de broeders G2962 des Heeren G2532 , en G2786 Cefas?

6 G2228 Of G2192 G5719 hebben G3441 alleen G1473 ik G2532 en G921 Barnabas G3756 geen G1849 macht G3361 van niet G2038 G5738 te werken?

7 G5101 Wie G4754 G dient G4218 ooit G4754 G5731 in den krijg G2398 op eigen G3800 bezoldiging G5101 ? Wie G5452 G5719 plant G290 een wijngaard G2532 , en G2068 G5719 eet G3756 niet G1537 van G846 zijn G2590 vrucht G2228 ? Of G5101 wie G4165 G5719 weidt G4167 een kudde G2532 , en G2068 G5719 eet G3756 niet G1537 van G1051 de melk G4167 der kudde?

8 G3361 G2980 G5719 Spreek ik G5023 dit G2596 naar G444 den mens G2228 , of G3004 G5719 zegt G2532 ook G3551 de wet G5023 hetzelfde G3780 niet?

9 G1063 Want G1722 in G3551 de wet G3475 van Mozes G1125 G5769 is geschreven G248 G5723 : Gij zult een dorsenden G1016 os G3756 niet G5392 G5692 muilbanden G3199 G5719 . Zorgt G3361 ook G2316 God G1016 voor de ossen?

10 G2228 Of G3004 G5719 zegt Hij G3843 [dat] ganselijk G1223 om G2248 onzentwil G1063 ? Want G1223 om G2248 onzentwil G1125 G5648 is [dat] geschreven G3754 ; overmits G722 G5723 die ploegt G1909 , op G1680 hoop G3784 G5719 moet G722 G5721 ploegen G2532 , en G1680 die op hoop G248 G5723 dorst G1909 G846 , [moet] zijn G1680 hoop G3348 G5721 deelachtig worden.

11 G1487 Indien G2249 wij G5213 ulieden G4152 het geestelijke G4687 G5656 gezaaid hebben G3173 , is het een grote G1487 [zaak], zo G2249 wij G5216 het uwe G4559 , dat lichamelijk G2325 G5692 is, maaien?

12 G1487 Indien G243 anderen G1849 deze macht G5216 over u G3348 G5719 deelachtig zijn G3756 , [waarom] niet G3123 veel meer G2249 wij G235 ? Doch G5026 wij hebben deze G1849 macht G3756 niet G5530 G5662 gebruikt G235 , maar G4722 G5719 wij verdragen G3956 het al G2443 , opdat G1325 G wij G3361 niet G5100 enige G1464 verhindering G1325 G5632 geven G2098 aan het Evangelie G5547 van Christus.

13 G1492 G5758 Weet gij G3756 niet G3754 , dat G2413 degenen, die de heilige dingen G2038 G5740 bedienen G1537 , van G2411 het heilige G2068 G5719 eten G4332 G ? [en] die steeds bij G2379 het altaar G4332 G5723 zijn G2379 , met het altaar G4829 G5736 delen?

14 G3779 Alzo G2532 heeft ook G2962 de Heere G1299 G5656 geordineerd G2098 dengenen, die het Evangelie G2605 G5723 verkondigen G1537 , dat zij van G2098 het Evangelie G2198 G5721 leven.

15 G1161 Maar G1473 ik G3762 heb geen G5130 van deze dingen G5530 G5662 gebruikt G1161 . En G5023 ik heb dit G3756 niet G1125 G5656 geschreven G2443 , opdat G3779 het alzo G1722 aan G1698 mij G1096 G5638 geschieden zou G1063 ; want G3427 het ware mij G3123 G2570 beter G599 G5629 te sterven G2228 , dan G2443 dat G5100 iemand G3450 dezen mijn G2745 roem G2758 G5661 zou ijdel maken.

16 G1063 Want G1437 indien G2097 G5735 ik het Evangelie verkondige G2076 G5748 , het is G3427 mij G3756 geen G2745 roem G1063 ; want G318 de nood G3427 is mij G1945 G5736 opgelegd G1161 . En G3759 wee G3427 G2076 G5748 mij G1437 , indien G2097 G ik het Evangelie G3361 niet G2097 G5735 verkondig!

17 G1063 Want G1487 indien G5124 ik dat G1635 gewillig G4238 G5719 doe G2192 G5719 , zo heb ik G3408 loon G1161 , maar G1487 indien G210 onwillig G3622 , de uitdeling G4100 G5769 is mij [evenwel] toebetrouwd.

18 G5101 Wat G3408 loon G2076 G5748 heb G3427 ik G3767 dan G2443 ? [Namelijk] dat G2097 G5734 ik, het Evangelie verkondigende G2098 , het Evangelie G5547 van Christus G77 kosteloos G5087 G5661 stelle G1519 , om G3450 mijn G1849 macht G1722 in G2098 het Evangelie G3361 niet G2710 G5664 te misbruiken.

19 G1063 Want G1537 daar ik van G3956 allen G1658 vrij G5607 G5752 was G1683 , heb ik mijzelven G3956 allen G1402 G5656 dienstbaar gemaakt G2443 , opdat G4119 ik er meer G2770 G5661 zou winnen.

20 G2532 En G2453 ik ben den Joden G1096 G5633 geworden G5613 als G2453 een Jood G2443 , opdat G2453 ik de Joden G2770 G5661 winnen zou G5259 ; dengenen, die onder G3551 de wet G5613 zijn, [ben] [ik] [geworden] als G5259 onder G3551 de wet G2443 zijnde, opdat G5259 ik degenen, die onder G3551 de wet G2770 G5661 zijn, winnen zou.

21 G459 Degenen, die zonder de wet G5613 zijn, [ben] [ik] [geworden] als G459 zonder de wet G5607 G5752 zijnde G2316 (Gode G3361 [nochtans] zijnde niet G459 zonder de wet G235 , maar G5547 voor Christus G1772 onder de wet G2443 ), opdat G459 ik degenen, die zonder de wet G2770 G5661 zijn, winnen zou.

22 G772 Ik ben den zwakken G1096 G5633 geworden G5613 als G772 een zwakke G2443 , opdat G772 ik de zwakken G2770 G5661 winnen zou G3956 ; allen G3956 ben ik alles G1096 G5754 geworden G2443 , opdat G3843 ik immers G5100 enigen G4982 G5661 behouden zou.

23 G1161 En G5124 dit G4160 G5719 doe ik G1223 om G2098 des Evangelies G2443 wil, opdat G846 ik hetzelve G4791 mede deelachtig G1096 G5638 zou worden.

24 G1492 G5758 Weet gijlieden G3756 niet G3754 , dat G1722 die in G4712 de loopbaan G5143 G5723 lopen G3956 , allen G3303 wel G5143 G5719 lopen G1161 , maar G1520 [dat] een G1017 den prijs G2983 G5719 ontvangt G5143 G5720 ? Loopt G3779 alzo G2443 , dat G2638 G5632 gij [dien] moogt verkrijgen.

25 G1161 En G3956 een iegelijk G75 G5740 , die [om] [prijs] strijdt G1467 G5736 , onthoudt zich G3956 in alles G1565 . Dezen G3767 dan G3303 [doen] wel G2443 [dit], opdat G5349 zij een verderfelijke G4735 kroon G2983 G5632 zouden ontvangen G1161 , maar G2249 wij G862 een onverderfelijke.

26 G1473 Ik G5143 G5719 loop G5106 dan G3779 alzo G3756 , niet G5613 als G84 op het onzekere G4438 G5719 ; ik kamp G3779 alzo G3756 , niet G5613 als G109 de lucht G1194 G5723 slaande;

27 G235 Maar G5299 G5719 ik bedwing G3450 mijn G4983 lichaam G2532 , en G1396 G5719 breng het tot dienstbaarheid G3361 , opdat ik niet G4458 enigszins G243 , daar ik anderen G2784 G5660 gepredikt heb G846 , zelf G96 verwerpelijk G1096 G5638 worde.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Ne suis-je pas libre? Ne suis-je pas apôtre? N'ai-je pas vu Jésus notre Seigneur? N'êtes-vous pas, vous, mon ouvrage dans le Seigneur? ² Si je ne suis pas apôtre pour d'autres, je le suis pour vous du moins; car vous êtes le sceau de mon apostolat dans le Seigneur. ³
C'est ici ma défense auprès de ceux qui m'interrogent. ⁴ N'avons-nous pas le droit de manger et de boire? ⁵ N'avons-nous pas le droit de mener avec nous une soeur comme femme, comme font aussi les autres apôtres, et les frères du Seigneur, et Céphas? ⁶ N'y a-t-il que moi et Barnabas qui n'ayons pas le droit de ne pas travailler? ⁷ Qui jamais va à la guerre à ses propres dépens? Qui plante une vigne et n'en mange pas le fruit? Ou qui paît un troupeau et ne mange pas du lait du troupeau? ⁸ Est-ce que je dis ces choses selon l'homme? Ou la loi aussi ne dit-elle pas ces choses? ⁹ Car dans la loi de Moïse il est écrit: "Tu n'emmuselleras pas le boeuf qui foule le grain". Dieu s'occupe-t-il des boeufs? ¹⁰ ou parle-t-il entièrement pour nous? Car c'est pour nous que cela est écrit, que celui qui laboure doit labourer avec espérance, et que celui qui foule le grain doit le fouler dans l'espérance d'y avoir part. ¹¹ Si nous avons semé pour vous des biens spirituels, est-ce beaucoup que nous moissonnions de vos biens charnels? ¹² Si d'autres ont part à ce droit sur vous, ne l'avons-nous pas bien plus? Mais nous n'avons pas usé de ce droit, mais nous supportons tout, afin de ne mettre aucun obstacle à l'évangile du Christ. ¹³ Ne savez-vous pas que ceux qui s'emploient aux choses sacrées mangent de ce qui vient du temple; que ceux qui servent à l'autel ont leur part de l'autel? ¹⁴ De même aussi, le Seigneur a ordonné à ceux qui annoncent l'évangile, de vivre de l'évangile. ¹⁵
Mais moi je n'ai usé d'aucune de ces choses, et je n'ai pas écrit ceci, afin qu'il en soit fait ainsi à mon égard; car il serait bon pour moi de mourir, plutôt que de voir quelqu'un anéantir ma gloire. ¹⁶ Car, si j'évangélise, je n'ai pas de quoi me glorifier, car c'est une nécessité qui m'est imposée, car malheur à moi si je n'évangélise pas. ¹⁷ Car, si je fais cela volontairement, j'en ai un salaire; mais si c'est malgré moi, une administration m'est confiée. ¹⁸ Quel est donc mon salaire? C'est que, en évangélisant, je rends l'évangile exempt de frais, pour ne pas user comme d'une chose à moi de mon droit dans l'évangile. ¹⁹
Car, étant libre à l'égard de tous, je me suis asservi à tous, afin de gagner le plus de gens; ²⁰ et pour les Juifs, je suis devenu comme Juif, afin de gagner les Juifs; pour ceux qui étaient sous la loi, comme si j'étais sous la loi, n'étant pas moi-même sous la loi, afin de gagner ceux qui étaient sous la loi; ²¹ pour ceux qui étaient sans loi, comme si j'étais sans loi (non que je sois sans loi quant à Dieu, mais je suis justement soumis à Christ), afin de gagner ceux qui étaient sans loi. ²² Je suis devenu pour les faibles comme faible, afin de gagner les faibles; je suis devenu toutes choses pour tous, afin que de toute manière j'en sauve quelques-uns. ²³ Et je fais toutes choses à cause de l'évangile, afin que je sois coparticipant avec lui. ²⁴
Ne savez-vous pas que ceux qui courent dans la lice courent tous, mais un seul reçoit le prix? Courez de telle manière que vous le remportiez. ²⁵ Or quiconque combat dans l'arène vit de régime en toutes choses; eux donc, afin de recevoir une couronne corruptible; mais nous, afin d'en recevoir une incorruptible. ²⁶ Moi donc je cours ainsi, non comme ne sachant pas vers quel but; je combats ainsi, non comme battant l'air; ²⁷ mais je mortifie mon corps et je l'asservis, de peur qu'après avoir prêché à d'autres, je ne sois moi-même réprouvé.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ne suis-je pas Apôtre? ne suis-je pas libre ? n'ai-je pas vu notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ ? n'êtes-vous pas mon ouvrage au Seigneur ? ² Si je ne suis pas Apôtre pour les autres, je le suis au moins pour vous; car vous êtes le sceau de mon Apostolat au Seigneur. ³ C'est là mon apologie envers ceux qui me condamnent. ⁴ N'avons-nous pas le pouvoir de manger et de boire ? ⁵ N'avons-nous pas le pouvoir de mener avec nous une soeur femme, ainsi que les autres Apôtres, et les frères du Seigneur, et Céphas ? ⁶ N'y a-t-il que Barnabas et moi qui n'ayons pas le pouvoir de ne point travailler ? ⁷ Qui est-ce qui va jamais à la guerre à ses dépens ? qui est-ce qui plante la vigne, et ne mange point de son fruit ? qui est-ce qui paît le troupeau, et ne mange pas du lait du troupeau ? ⁸ Dis-je ces choses selon l'homme ? la loi ne dit-elle pas aussi la même chose ? ⁹ Car il est écrit dans la Loi de Moise : tu n'emmuselleras point le boeuf qui foule le grain. Or Dieu a-t-il soin des boeufs ? ¹⁰ Et n'est-ce pas entièrement pour nous qu'il a dit ces choses; certes elles sont écrites pour nous; car celui qui laboure, doit labourer avec espérance; et celui qui foule le blé, le foule avec espérance d'en être participant. ¹¹ Si nous avons semé des biens spirituels, est-ce une grande chose que nous recueillions de vos biens charnels ? ¹² Et si d'autres usent de ce pouvoir à votre égard, pourquoi n'en userions-nous pas plutôt qu'eux ? cependant nous n'avons point usé de ce pouvoir, mais au contraire nous supportons toutes sortes d'incommodités, afin de ne donner aucun empêchement à l'Evangile de Christ. ¹³ Ne savez-vous pas que ceux qui s'emploient aux choses sacrées, mangent de ce qui est sacré; et que ceux qui servent à l'autel, participent à l'autel ? ¹⁴ Le Seigneur a ordonné tout de même que ceux qui annoncent l'Evangile, vivent de l'Evangile. ¹⁵ Cependant je ne me suis point prévalu d'aucune de ces choses, et je n'écris pas même ceci afin qu'on en use de cette manière envers moi, car j'aimerais mieux mourir, que de voir que quelqu'un anéantît ma gloire. ¹⁶ Car encore que j'évangélise, je n'ai pas de quoi m'en glorifier; parce que la nécessité m'en est imposée; et malheur à moi, si je n'évangélise pas! ¹⁷ Mais si je le fais de bon coeur, j'en aurai la récompense; mais si c'est à regret, je ne fais que m'acquitter de la commission qui m'en a été donnée. ¹⁸ Quelle récompense en ai-je donc ? c'est qu'en prêchant l'Evangile, je prêche l'Evangile de Christ sans apporter aucune dépense, afin que je n'abuse pas de mon pouvoir dans l'Evangile. ¹⁹ Car bien que je sois en liberté à l'égard de tous, je me suis pourtant asservi à tous, afin de gagner plus de personnes. ²⁰ Et je me suis fait aux Juifs comme Juif, afin de gagner les Juifs; à ceux qui sont sous la Loi, comme si j'étais sous la Loi, afin de gagner ceux qui sont sous la Loi; ²¹ A ceux qui sont sans Loi, comme si j'étais sans Loi (quoique je ne sois point sans Loi quant à Dieu, mais je suis sous la Loi de Christ,) afin de gagner ceux qui sont sans Loi. ²² Je me suis fait comme faible aux faibles, afin de gagner les faibles; je me suis fait toutes choses à tous, afin qu'absolument j'en sauve quelques-uns. ²³ Et je fais cela à cause de l'Evangile, afin que j'en sois fait aussi participant avec les autres. ²⁴ Ne savez-vous pas que quand on court dans la lice, tous courent bien, mais un seul remporte le prix ? courez donc tellement que vous le remportiez. ²⁵ Or quiconque lutte, vit entièrement de régime; et quant à ceux-là, ils le font pour avoir une couronne corruptible; mais nous, pour en avoir une incorruptible. ²⁶ Je cours donc, mais non pas sans savoir comment; je combats, mais non pas comme battant l'air. ²⁷ Mais je mortifie mon corps, et je me le soumets; de peur qu'après avoir prêché aux autres, je ne sois trouvé moi-même en quelque sorte non recevable.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ne suis-je pas libre? Ne suis-je pas apôtre? N'ai-je pas vu Jésus notre Seigneur? N'êtes-vous pas mon oeuvre dans le Seigneur? ² Si pour d'autres je ne suis pas apôtre, je le suis au moins pour vous; car vous êtes le sceau de mon apostolat dans le Seigneur. ³ C'est là ma défense contre ceux qui m'accusent. ⁴ N'avons-nous pas le droit de manger et de boire? ⁵ N'avons-nous pas le droit de mener avec nous une soeur qui soit notre femme, comme font les autres apôtres, et les frères du Seigneur, et Céphas? ⁶ Ou bien, est-ce que moi seul et Barnabas nous n'avons pas le droit de ne point travailler? ⁷ Qui jamais fait le service militaire à ses propres frais? Qui est-ce qui plante une vigne, et n'en mange pas le fruit? Qui est-ce qui fait paître un troupeau, et ne se nourrit pas du lait du troupeau? ⁸ Ces choses que je dis, n'existent-elles que dans les usages des hommes? la loi ne les dit-elle pas aussi? ⁹ Car il est écrit dans la loi de Moïse: Tu n'emmuselleras point le boeuf quand il foule le grain. Dieu se met-il en peine des boeufs, ¹⁰ ou parle-t-il uniquement à cause de nous? Oui, c'est à cause de nous qu'il a été écrit que celui qui laboure doit labourer avec espérance, et celui qui foule le grain fouler avec l'espérance d'y avoir part. ¹¹ Si nous avons semé parmi vous les biens spirituels, est-ce une grosse affaire si nous moissonnons vos biens temporels. ¹² Si d'autres jouissent de ce droit sur vous, n'est-ce pas plutôt à nous d'en jouir? Mais nous n'avons point usé de ce droit; au contraire, nous souffrons tout, afin de ne pas créer d'obstacle à l'Evangile de Christ. ¹³ Ne savez-vous pas que ceux qui remplissent les fonctions sacrées sont nourris par le temple, que ceux qui servent à l'autel ont part à l'autel? ¹⁴ De même aussi, le Seigneur a ordonné à ceux qui annoncent l'Evangile de vivre de l'Evangile. ¹⁵ Pour moi, je n'ai usé d'aucun de ces droits, et ce n'est pas afin de les réclamer en ma faveur que j'écris ainsi; car j'aimerais mieux mourir que de me laisser enlever ce sujet de gloire. ¹⁶ Si j'annonce l'Evangile, ce n'est pas pour moi un sujet de gloire, car la nécessité m'en est imposée, et malheur à moi si je n'annonce pas l'Evangile! ¹⁷ Si je le fais de bon coeur, j'en ai la récompense; mais si je le fais malgré moi, c'est une charge qui m'est confiée. ¹⁸ Quelle est donc ma récompense? C'est d'offrir gratuitement l'Evangile que j'annonce, sans user de mon droit de prédicateur de l'Evangile. ¹⁹ Car, bien que je sois libre à l'égard de tous, je me suis rendu le serviteur de tous, afin de gagner le plus grand nombre. ²⁰ Avec les Juifs, j'ai été comme Juif, afin de gagner les Juifs; avec ceux qui sont sous la loi, comme sous la loi quoique je ne sois pas moi-même sous la loi, afin de gagner ceux qui sont sous la loi; ²¹ avec ceux qui sont sans loi, comme sans loi quoique je ne sois point sans la loi de Dieu, étant sous la loi de Christ, afin de gagner ceux qui sont sans loi. ²² J'ai été faible avec les faibles, afin de gagner les faibles. Je me suis fait tout à tous, afin d'en sauver de toute manière quelques-uns. ²³ Je fais tout à cause de l'Evangile, afin d'y avoir part. ²⁴ Ne savez-vous pas que ceux qui courent dans le stade courent tous, mais qu'un seul remporte le prix? Courez de manière à le remporter. ²⁵ Tous ceux qui combattent s'imposent toute espèce d'abstinences, et ils le font pour obtenir une couronne corruptible; mais nous, faisons-le pour une couronne incorruptible. ²⁶ Moi donc, je cours, non pas comme à l'aventure; je frappe, non pas comme battant l'air. ²⁷ Mais je traite durement mon corps et je le tiens assujetti, de peur d'être moi-même rejeté, après avoir prêché aux autres.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1510 ¶ Ne suis G5748 G3756 -je pas G1658 libre G1510 ? Ne suis G5748 G3756 -je pas G652 apôtre G3780 ? N’ai-je pas G3708 vu G5758 G2424 Jésus G2257 notre G2962 Seigneur G2075 ? N’êtes G5748 G5210 -vous G3756 pas G3450 mon G2041 œuvre G1722 dans G2962 le Seigneur ?

2 G1487 Si G243 pour d’autres G1510 je ne suis G5748 G3756 pas G652 apôtre G235 , G1510 je le suis G5748 G1065 au moins G5213 pour vous G1063 ; car G5210 vous G2075 êtes G5748 G4973 le sceau G1699 de mon G651 apostolat G1722 dans G2962 le Seigneur.

3 G2076 ¶ C’est G5748 G3778 là G1699 ma G627 défense G1691 contre ceux qui m G350 ’accusent G5723 .

4 G2192 N’avons-nous G5719 G3378 pas G1849 le droit G5315 de manger G5629 G2532 et G4095 de boire G5629 ?

5 G2192 N’avons-nous G5719 G3378 pas G1849 le droit G4013 de mener avec nous G5721 G79 une sœur G1135 qui soit notre femme G5613 , comme G2532 G3062 font les autres G652 apôtres G2532 , et G80 les frères G2962 du Seigneur G2532 , et G2786 Céphas ?

6 G2228 Ou bien G1473 , est-ce que moi G3441 seul G2532 et G921 Barnabas G2192 nous G5719 G3756 n’avons pas G1849 le droit G3361 de ne point G2038 travailler G5738 ?

7 G5101 Qui G4754 jamais fait le service militaire G5731 G4218 à G2398 ses propres G3800 frais G5101 ? Qui G5452 est-ce qui plante G5719 G290 une vigne G2532 , et G846 n’en G2068 mange G5719 G3756 pas G1537 le fruit G2590 G2228 ? G5101 Qui G4165 est-ce qui fait paître G5719 G4167 un troupeau G2532 , et G2068 ne se nourrit G5719 G3756 pas G1537 du G1051 lait G4167 du troupeau ?

8 G5023 Ces G2980 choses que je dis G5719 G3361 , n G2596 ’existent-elles que dans les usages G444 des hommes G2228 ? G3551 la loi G3004 ne les dit G5719 G3780 -elle pas G5023 aussi G2532 ?

9 G1063 Car G1125 il est écrit G5769 G1722 dans G3551 la loi G3475 de Moïse G5392 : Tu n’emmuselleras G5692 G3756 point G1016 le bœuf G248 quand il foule le grain G5723 G3361 . G2316 Dieu G3199 se met-il en peine G5719 G1016 des bœufs,

10 G2228 ou G3004 parle-t-il G5719 G3843 uniquement G1223 à cause de G2248 nous G1063 ? Oui G1223 , c’est à cause de G2248 nous G1125 qu’il a été écrit G5648 G3754 que G722 celui qui laboure G5723 G3784 doit G5719 G722 labourer G5721 G1909 avec G1680 espérance G2532 , et G248 celui qui foule G5723 G1909 le grain fouler avec G1680 l’espérance G846 G1680 G3348 d’y avoir part G5721 .

11 G1487 Si G2249 nous G4687 avons semé G5656 G5213 parmi vous G4152 les biens spirituels G3173 , est-ce une grosse affaire G1487 si G2249 nous G2325 moissonnons G5692 G5216 vos G4559 biens temporels.

12 G1487 Si G243 d’autres G3348 jouissent G5719 G1849 de ce droit G5216 sur vous G3756 , n’est-ce pas G3123 plutôt G2249 à nous G235 d’en jouir ? Mais G3756 nous n’avons point G5530 usé G5662 G5026 de ce G1849 droit G235 ; G4722 au contraire, nous souffrons G5719 G3956 tout G3363 , afin de ne pas G1325 créer G5632 G5100 d’obstacle G1464 G2098 à l’Evangile G5547 de Christ.

13 G1492 Ne savez-vous G5758 G3756 pas G3754 que G2038 ceux qui remplissent les fonctions G5740 G2413 sacrées G2068 sont nourris G5719 G1537 par G2411 le temple G4332 , que ceux qui servent G5723 G2379 à l’autel G4829 ont part G5736 G2379 à l’autel ?

14 G3779 De même G2532 aussi G2962 , le Seigneur G1299 a ordonné G5656 G2605 à ceux qui annoncent G5723 G2098 l’Evangile G2198 de vivre G5721 G1537 de G2098 l’Evangile.

15 G1161 ¶ Pour G1473 moi G5530 , je n’ai usé G5662 G3762 d’aucun G5130 de ces droits G1161 , et G3756 ce n’est pas G2443 afin G5023 de les G1096 réclamer G5638 G1722 en G1698 ma G1125 faveur que j’écris G5656 G3779 ainsi G1063 ; car G3427 j G3123 ’aimerais mieux G599 mourir G5629 G2570 G2228 que G2443 de G2758 me laisser enlever G5661 G5100 G3450 ce G2745 sujet de gloire.

16 G1063 G1437 Si G2097 j’annonce l’Evangile G5735 G2076 , ce n’est G5748 G3756 pas G3427 pour moi G2745 un sujet de gloire G1063 , car G318 la nécessité G3427 m G1945 ’en est imposée G5736 G1161 , et G3759 malheur G2076 G5748 G3427 à moi G3362 si G0 G2097 je n’annonce G0 G3362 pas G2097 l’Evangile G5735 !

17 G1063 G1487 Si G5124 je le G4238 fais G5719 G1635 de bon cœur G2192 , j’en ai G5719 G3408 la récompense G1161 ; mais G1487 si G210 je le fais malgré moi G3622 , c’est une charge G4100 qui m’est confiée G5769 .

18 G5101 Quelle G2076 est G5748 G3767 donc G3427 ma G3408 récompense G2443 ? C’est d G5087 ’offrir G5661 G2098 G77 gratuitement G2097 l’Evangile G5734 G1519 que j’annonce, G3361 sans G2710 user G5664 G3450 de mon G1849 droit G1722 de prédicateur de l’Evangile G2098 .

19 G1063 ¶ Car G5607 , bien que je sois G5752 G1658 libre G1537 à l’égard G3956 de tous G1683 , je me G1402 suis rendu le serviteur G5656 G3956 de tous G2443 , afin G2770 de gagner G5661 G4119 le plus grand nombre.

20 G2532 G2453 Avec les Juifs G1096 , j’ai été G5633 G5613 comme G2453 Juif G2443 , afin de G2770 gagner G5661 G2453 les Juifs G5259 ; avec ceux qui sont sous G3551 la loi G5613 , comme G5259 sous G3551 la loi G2443 quoique je ne sois pas moi-même sous la loi, afin G2770 de gagner G5661 G5259 ceux qui sont sous G3551 la loi ;

21 G459 avec ceux qui sont sans loi G5613 , comme G459 sans loi G5607 quoique je ne sois G5752 G3361 point G459 sans la loi G2316 de Dieu G235 , G1772 étant sous la loi G5547 de Christ G2443 , afin G2770 de gagner G5661 G459 ceux qui sont sans loi.

22 G1096 J’ai été faible G5633 G5613 G772 G772 avec les faibles G2443 , afin de G2770 gagner G5661 G772 les faibles G1096 . Je me suis fait G5754 G3956 tout G3956 à tous G2443 , afin d G4982 ’en sauver G5661 G3843 de toute manière G5100 quelques-uns.

23 G1161 G4160 Je fais G5719 G5124 tout G1223 à cause de G2098 l’Evangile G2443 , afin G846 d’y G1096 avoir G5638 G4791 part.

24 G1492 ¶ Ne savez-vous G5758 G3756 pas G3754 que G5143 ceux qui courent G5723 G1722 dans G4712 le stade G5143 courent G5719 G3956 tous G3303 G1161 , mais G1520 qu’un seul G2983 remporte G5719 G1017 le prix G5143 ? Courez G5720 G3779 de manière G2443 à G2638 le remporter G5632 .

25 G1161 G3956 Tous ceux G75 qui combattent G5740 G3956 s’imposent toute espèce G1467 d’abstinences G5736 G3303 , G1565 et ils G2983 le font pour obtenir G5632 G3767 G2443 G4735 une couronne G5349 corruptible G1161 ; mais G2249 nous G862 , faisons-le pour une couronne incorruptible.

26 G1473 Moi G5106 donc G5143 , je cours G5719 G3779 G3756 , non pas G5613 comme G84 à l’aventure G4438 ; je frappe G5719 G3779 G3756 , non pas G5613 comme G1194 battant G5723 G109 l’air.

27 G235 Mais G5299 je traite durement G5719 G3450 mon G4983 corps G2532 et G1396 je le tiens assujetti G5719 G3381 , de peur G4458 G1096 d’être G5638 G846 moi-même G96 rejeté G2784 , après avoir prêché G5660 G243 aux autres.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¿No soy apóstol? ¿No soy libre? ¿No he visto a Jesús el Cristo el Señor nuestro? ¿No sois vosotros mi obra en el Señor? ² Si a los otros no soy apóstol, a vosotros ciertamente lo soy; porque el sello de mi apostolado sois vosotros en el Señor. ³ Esta es mi respuesta a los que me preguntan: ⁴ Qué, ¿no tenemos potestad de comer y de beber? ⁵ ¿No tenemos potestad de traer con nosotros una hermana para mujer también como los otros apóstoles, y los hermanos del Señor, y Cefas? ⁶ ¿O sólo yo y Bernabé no tenemos potestad de no trabajar? ⁷ ¿Quién jamás peleó a sus expensas? ¿Quién planta viña, y no come de su fruto? ¿O quién apacienta el ganado, y no come de la leche del ganado? ⁸ ¿Digo esto solamente según los hombres? ¿No dice esto también la ley? ⁹ Porque en la ley de Moisés está escrito: No pondrás bozal al buey que trilla. ¿Tiene Dios cuidado de los bueyes? ¹⁰ ¿O lo dice enteramente por nosotros? Pues por nosotros está escrito; porque con esperanza ha de arar el que ara; y el que trilla, con esperanza de recibir el fruto trilla . ¹¹ Si nosotros os sembramos lo espiritual, ¿es gran cosa si segáremos de vosotros lo material? ¹² Si otros tienen en vosotros esta potestad, ¿por qué no nosotros? Mas no usamos de esta (nuestra) potestad; antes lo sufrimos todo, para no dar alguna interrupción al curso del Evangelio del Cristo. ¹³ ¿No sabéis que los que obran en el santuario, comen del santuario; y que los que sirven al altar, del altar participan? ¹⁴ Así también ordenó el Señor a los que anuncian el Evangelio, que vivan del Evangelio. ¹⁵ Mas yo de nada de esto me aproveché; ni tampoco he escrito esto para que se haga así conmigo; porque tengo por mejor morir, antes que nadie haga vana ésta mi gloria. ¹⁶ Pues bien que anuncio el Evangelio, no tengo por qué gloriarme porque me es impuesta obligación; porque ay de mí si no anunciare el Evangelio! ¹⁷ Por lo cual, si lo hago de voluntad, premio tendré; mas si por fuerza, la comisión me ha sido encargada. ¹⁸ ¿Qué premio, pues, tendré? Que predicando el Evangelio, ponga el Evangelio del Cristo de balde, por no usar mal de mi potestad en el Evangelio. ¹⁹ Por lo cual, siendo libre para con todos, me he hecho siervo de todos para ganar a más. ²⁰ Y soy hecho a los judíos como judío, por ganar a los judíos; a los que están sujetos a la ley, como sujeto a la ley, (no estando yo sujeto a la Ley), por ganar a los que están sujetos a la ley; ²¹ a los que son sin ley, como si yo fuera sin ley, no estando yo sin ley de Dios, sino en la ley del Cristo, por ganar a los que estaban sin ley. ²² Soy hecho a los débiles como débil, por ganar a los débiles; a todos soy hecho todo, por hacer salvos a todos. ²³ Y esto hago por causa del Evangelio, por hacerme juntamente participante de él. ²⁴ ¿No sabéis que los que corren en el estadio, todos a la verdad corren, mas uno lleva el premio? Corred pues de tal manera que lo toméis. ²⁵ Y todo aquel que lucha, de todo se abstiene; y ellos, a la verdad, para recibir una corona corruptible; mas nosotros, una incorruptible. ²⁶ Así que, yo de esta manera corro, no como a cosa incierta; de esta manera peleo, no como quien hiere el aire; ²⁷ antes sujeto mi cuerpo, y lo pongo en servidumbre; para que predicando a los otros, no me haga yo reprobado.

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¿NO soy apóstol? ¿no soy libre? ¿no he visto á Jesús el Señor nuestro? ¿no sois vosotros mi obra en el Señor? ² Si á los otros no soy apóstol, á vosotros ciertamente lo soy: porque el sello de mi apostolado sois vosotros en el Señor. ³ Esta es mi respuesta á los que me preguntan. ⁴ Qué, ¿no tenemos potestad de comer y de beber? ⁵ ¿No tenemos potestad de traer con nosotros una hermana mujer también como los otros apóstoles, y los hermanos del Señor, y Cefas? ⁶ ¿O sólo yo y Bernabé no tenemos potestad de no trabajar? ⁷ ¿Quién jamás peleó á sus expensas? ¿quién planta viña, y no come de su fruto? ¿ó quién apacienta el ganado, y no come de la leche del ganado? ⁸ ¿Digo esto según los hombres? ¿no dice esto también la ley? ⁹ Porque en la ley de Moisés está escrito: No pondrás bozal al buey que trilla. ¿Tiene Dios cuidado de los bueyes? ¹⁰ ¿O dícelo enteramente por nosotros? Pues por nosotros está escrito: porque con esperanza ha de arar el que ara; y el que trilla, con esperanza de recibir el fruto. ¹¹ Si nosotros os sembramos lo espiritual, ¿es gran cosa si segáremos lo vuestro carnal? ¹² Si otros tienen en vosotros esta potestad, ¿no más bien nosotros? Mas no hemos usado de esta potestad: antes lo sufrimos todo, por no poner ningún obstáculo al evangelio de Cristo. ¹³ ¿No sabéis que los que trabajan en el santuario, comen del santuario; y que los que sirven al altar, del altar participan? ¹⁴ Así también ordenó el Señor á los que anuncian el evangelio, que vivan del evangelio. ¹⁵ Mas yo de nada de esto me aproveché: ni tampoco he escrito esto para que se haga así conmigo; porque tengo por mejor morir, antes que nadie haga vana esta mi gloria. ¹⁶ Pues bien que anuncio el evangelio, no tengo por qué gloriarme porque me es impuesta necesidad; y ay de mí si no anunciare el evangelio! ¹⁷ Por lo cual, si lo hago de voluntad, premio tendré; mas si por fuerza, la dispensación me ha sido encargada. ¹⁸ ¿Cuál, pues, es mi merced? Que predicando el evangelio, ponga el evangelio de Cristo de balde, para no usar mal de mi potestad en el evangelio. ¹⁹ Por lo cual, siendo libre para con todos, me he hecho siervo de todos por ganar á más. ²⁰ Heme hecho á los Judíos como Judío, por ganar á los Judíos; á los que están sujetos á la ley (aunque yo no sea sujeto á la ley) como sujeto á la ley, por ganar á los que están sujetos á la ley; ²¹ A los que son sin ley, como si yo fuera sin ley, (no estando yo sin ley de Dios, mas en la ley de Cristo) por ganar á los que estaban sin ley. ²² Me he hecho á los flacos flaco, por ganar á los flacos: á todos me he hecho todo, para que de todo punto salve á algunos. ²³ Y esto hago por causa del evangelio, por hacerme juntamente participante de él. ²⁴ ¿No sabéis que los que corren en el estadio, todos á la verdad corren, mas uno lleva el premio? Corred de tal manera que lo obtengáis. ²⁵ Y todo aquel que lucha, de todo se abstiene: y ellos, á la verdad, para recibir una corona corruptible; mas nosotros, incorruptible. ²⁶ Así que, yo de esta manera corro, no como á cosa incierta; de esta manera peleo, no como quien hiere el aire: ²⁷ Antes hiero mi cuerpo, y lo pongo en servidumbre; no sea que, habiendo predicado á otros, yo mismo venga á ser reprobado.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ ¿No soy apóstol? ¿No soy libre? ¿No he visto a Jesús el Cristo el Señor nuestro? ¿No sois vosotros mi obra en el Señor? ² Si a los otros no soy apóstol, a vosotros ciertamente lo soy; porque el sello de mi apostolado sois vosotros en el Señor. ³ ¶ Esta es mi respuesta a los que me preguntan: ⁴ Qué, ¿no tenemos potestad de comer y de beber? ⁵ ¿No tenemos potestad de traer con nosotros una hermana por mujer también como los otros apóstoles, y los hermanos del Señor, y Cefas? ⁶ ¿O sólo yo y Bernabé no tenemos potestad de no trabajar? ⁷ ¿Quién jamás peleó a sus expensas? ¿Quién planta viña, y no come de su fruto? ¿O quién apacienta el ganado, y no come de la leche del ganado? ⁸ ¿Digo esto solamente según los hombres? ¿No dice esto también la ley? ⁹ Porque en la ley de Moisés está escrito: No pondrás bozal al buey que trilla. ¿Tiene Dios cuidado de los bueyes? ¹⁰ ¿O lo dice enteramente por nosotros? Pues por nosotros está escrito; porque con esperanza ha de arar el que ara; y el que trilla, con esperanza de recibir el fruto trilla. ¹¹ Si nosotros os sembramos lo espiritual, ¿es gran cosa si segáremos de vosotros lo material? ¹² Si otros tienen en vosotros esta potestad, ¿por qué no nosotros? Mas no usamos de esta potestad; antes lo sufrimos todo, para no dar alguna interrupción al curso del Evangelio del Cristo. ¹³ ¿No sabéis que los que obran en lo sagrado, comen del santuario; y que los que sirven al altar, del altar participan? ¹⁴ Así también ordenó el Señor a los que anuncian el Evangelio, que vivan del Evangelio. ¹⁵ ¶ Mas yo de nada de esto me aproveché; ni tampoco he escrito esto para que se haga así conmigo; porque tengo por mejor morir, antes que nadie haga vana ésta mi gloria. ¹⁶ Pues bien que anuncio el Evangelio, no tengo por qué gloriarme porque me es impuesta obligación; porque ¡ay de mí si no anunciare el Evangelio! ¹⁷ Por lo cual, si lo hago de voluntad, premio tendré; mas si por fuerza, la comisión me ha sido encargada. ¹⁸ ¿Qué premio, pues, tendré? Que predicando el Evangelio, ponga el Evangelio del Cristo de balde, por no hacer mal uso de mi potestad en el Evangelio. ¹⁹ ¶ Por lo cual, siendo libre para con todos, me he hecho siervo de todos para ganar a más. ²⁰ Y soy hecho a los judíos como judío, por ganar a los judíos; a los que están sujetos a la ley, como sujeto a la ley, por ganar a los que están sujetos a la ley; ²¹ a los que son sin ley, como si yo fuera sin ley, (no estando yo sin ley de Dios, sino en la ley de Cristo,) por ganar a los que estaban sin ley. ²² Soy hecho a los débiles como débil, por ganar a los débiles; a todos soy hecho todo, por hacer salvos a todos. ²³ Y esto hago por causa del Evangelio, por hacerme juntamente participante de él. ²⁴ ¶ ¿No sabéis que los que corren en el estadio, todos a la verdad corren, mas uno lleva el premio? Corred pues de tal manera que lo toméis. ²⁵ Y todo aquel que lucha, en todo demuestra templanza; y ellos, a la verdad, para recibir una corona corruptible; mas nosotros, una incorruptible. ²⁶ Así que, yo de esta manera corro, no como a cosa incierta; de esta manera peleo, no como quien hiere el aire; ²⁷ antes sujeto mi cuerpo, y lo pongo en servidumbre; para que predicando a los otros, no me haga yo reprobado.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ A s'jam unë apostull? A s'jam unë i lirë? Po a nuk e pashë Jezu Krishtin, Zotin tonë? A nuk jeni ju vepra ime në Zotin? ² Në qoftë se për të tjerët nuk jam apostull, së paku për ju unë jam; sepse ju jeni vula e apostullimit tim në Zotin. ³ Kjo është mbrojtja ime ndaj atyre që më hetojnë. ⁴ A nuk kemi edhe ne të drejtë të hamë e të pimë? ⁵ A nuk kemi edhe ne të drejtë të marrim me vete një bashkëshorte, që të jetë motër në besim, sikurse edhe apostujt e tjerë, dhe vëllezërit e Zotit, edhe Kefa? ⁶ Apo vetëm unë dhe Barnaba nuk kemi të drejtë të mos punojmë? ⁷ Kush, vallë, shkon në luftë me shpenzimet e veta? Kush mbjell vresht dhe nuk ha nga fryti i tij? Kush kullot një tufë dhe nuk ha nga qumështi i tufës? ⁸ A i them këto si njeri? A nuk i thotë këto edhe ligji? ⁹ Sepse në ligjin e Moisiut është shkru-ar: ''Mos ia lidh gojën kaut që shin''. A u merrka Perëndia me qetë, vallë? ¹⁰ Apo e thotë këtë për ne? Vërtetë për ne janë shkruar, sepse kush lëron duhet të lërojë me shpresë, dhe kush shin, duhet të shijë me shpresë që të marrë atë që shpreson. ¹¹ Në qoftë se ne kemi mbjellë midis jush gjërat frymërore, a është gjë e madhe nëse korrim të mirat tuaja materiale? ¹² Në qoftë se të tjerë kanë pjesë të kësaj të drejte mbi ju, a nuk do ta kishim ne shumë më tepër? Po ne nuk e përdornim këtë të drejtë; po durojmë çdo gjë, për të mos i vënë asnjë pengesë ungjillit të Krishtit. ¹³ Nuk e dini ju se ata që kryejnë shërbesën e shenjtë hanë nga gjërat e tempullit, dhe ata që i shërbejnë altarit marrin pjesë nga të mirat e altarit? ¹⁴ Kështu edhe Zoti urdhëroi që ata që shpallin ungjillin, nga ungjilli të rrojnë. ¹⁵ Por unë nuk përdora asnjë nga këto gjëra as nuk i shkrova, që kështu të më bëhet, sepse për mua është më mirë të vdes se sa dikush ta bëjë të kotë të mburrurit tim. ¹⁶ Sepse, në qoftë se unë predikoj ungjillin, s'ka asgjë që unë të mburrem, sepse kjo është një nevojë që më është ngarkuar; edhe mjerë unë, po nuk predikova ungjillin! ¹⁷ Sepse, po e bëra këtë vullnetarisht, do të kem një pagë; por po ta bëj kundër dëshirës, mbetet gjithnjë një detyrë që më është besuar. ¹⁸ Cila, pra, është paga ime? Që, duke predikuar ungjillin ta bëj ungjillin të ofruar falas, pa e përdorur për keq pushtetin tim në ungjillin. ¹⁹ Sepse, ndonëse jam i liruar nga të gjithë, e bëra vetën time shërbëtor të të gjithëve që të fitoj sa më shumë njerëz. ²⁰ Kështu e kam bërë vetën time Jude me Judenjtë për t'i fituar Judenjtë; e kam bërë veten time si një që është nën ligj me ata që janë nën ligj për t'i fituar ata që janë nën ligj; ²¹ me ata që janë pa ligj e kam bërë veten time si pa ligj (ndonëse nuk isha pa ligjin e Zotit, por nën ligjin e Krishtit), për të fituar ata që janë pa ligj. ²² E kam bërë veten time të dobët me të dobëtit, për të fituar të dobëtit; e kam bërë veten time gjithçka për të gjithë, që të mund të shpëtoj me çdo mënyrë disa njerëz. ²³ Dhe këtë e bëj për hir të ungjillit, që të bëhem edhe unë pjestar i tij. ²⁴ A nuk e dini se ata që vrapojnë në pistë, vërtetë vrapojnë të gjithë, por vetëm një e fiton çmimin? Vraponi në mënyrë që ta merrni. ²⁵ Dhe kushdo që merr pjesë në garë kontrollon veten në të gjitha; dhe ata e bëjnë këtë për të marrë një kurorë që prishet, kurse ne për një kurorë që nuk prishet. ²⁶ Unë, pra, vrapoj, por jo sikur jam i pasigurt; kështu luftoj, por jo sikur rrah erën; ²⁷ madje e mundoj trupin tim dhe e nënshtroj, se mos, pasi t'u kem predikuar të tjerëve, të bëhem për t'u përjashtuar.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Не Апостол ли я? Не свободен ли я? Не видел ли я Иисуса Христа, Господа нашего? Не мое ли дело вы в Господе? ² Если для других я не Апостол, то для вас Апостол ; ибо печать моего апостольства – вы в Господе. ³ Вот мое защищение против осуждающих меня. ⁴ Или мы не имеем власти есть и пить? ⁵ Или не имеем власти иметь спутницею сестру жену, как и прочие Апостолы, и братья Господни, и Кифа? ⁶ Или один я и Варнава не имеем власти не работать? ⁷ Какой воин служит когда-либо на своем содержании? Кто, насадив виноград, не ест плодов его? Кто, пася стадо,не ест молока от стада? ⁸ По человеческому ли только рассуждению я это говорю? Не то же ли говорит и закон? ⁹ Ибо в Моисеевом законе написано: не заграждай рта у вола молотящего. О волах ли печется Бог? ¹⁰ Или, конечно, для нас говорится? Так, для нас этонаписано; ибо, кто пашет, должен пахать с надеждою, и кто молотит, должен молотить снадеждою получить ожидаемое. ¹¹ Если мы посеяли в вас духовное, велико ли то, если пожнем у вас телесное? ¹² Если другие имеют у вас власть, не паче ли мы? Однако мы не пользовались сею властью, но все переносим, дабы не поставить какой преграды благовествованию Христову. ¹³ Разве не знаете, что священнодействующие питаются от святилища? что служащие жертвеннику берут долю от жертвенника? ¹⁴ Так и Господь повелел проповедующим Евангелие жить от благовествования. ¹⁵ Но я не пользовался ничем таковым. И написал это не для того, чтобы так было для меня. Ибо для меня лучше умереть, нежели чтобы кто уничтожил похвалу мою. ¹⁶ Ибо если я благовествую, то нечем мне хвалиться,потому что это необходимая обязанность моя, и горе мне, если не благовествую! ¹⁷ Ибо если делаю это добровольно, то буду иметь награду; а если недобровольно, то исполняю только вверенное мне служение. ¹⁸ За что же мне награда? За то, что, проповедуя Евангелие, благовествую о Христе безмездно, не пользуясь моею властью в благовествовании. ¹⁹ Ибо, будучи свободен от всех, я всем поработил себя, дабы больше приобрести: ²⁰ для Иудеев я был как Иудей, чтобы приобрести Иудеев; для подзаконных был как подзаконный, чтобы приобрести подзаконных; ²¹ для чуждых закона – как чуждый закона, – не будучи чужд закона пред Богом, но подзаконен Христу, – чтобы приобрести чуждых закона; ²² для немощных был как немощный, чтобы приобрести немощных. Для всех я сделался всем, чтобы спасти по крайней мере некоторых. ²³ Сие же делаю для Евангелия, чтобы быть соучастником его. ²⁴ Не знаете ли, что бегущие на ристалище бегут все, но один получает награду? Так бегите,чтобы получить. ²⁵ Все подвижники воздерживаются от всего: те для получения венца тленного, а мы – нетленного. ²⁶ И потому я бегу не так, как на неверное, бьюсь не так, чтобы только бить воздух; ²⁷ но усмиряю и порабощаю тело мое, дабы, проповедуя другим, самому не остаться недостойным.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܒܡܪܝ ܀ ² ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝ ܘܚܬܡܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܘܬܝ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܀ ³ ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܢܝܢ ܠܝ ܗܢܘ ܀ ⁴ ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ ܀ ⁵ ܘܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܚܬܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܟܪܟܘ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܐܝܟ ܟܐܦܐ ܀ ⁶ ܐܘ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠܘܚ ܀ ⁷ ܡܢܘ ܕܡܦܠܚ ܒܦܠܚܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܩܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܦܐܪܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܪܥܐ ܥܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܠܒܐ ܕܡܪܥܝܬܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܀ ⁸ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܐ ܐܦ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܀ ⁹ ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܒܗ ܒܢܡܘܤܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܒܠܘܡ ܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܠܡܐ ܥܠ ܬܘܪܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܐܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܘܡܛܠܬܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܟܪܘܒܐ ܕܢܟܪܘܒ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ ܕܥܠܠܬܐ ܀ ¹¹ ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܙܪܥܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܚܨܘܕ ܀ ¹² ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܠܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܡܤܝܒܪܝܢܢ ܕܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܢܬܟܤ ܤܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ¹³ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܡܤܬܝܒܪܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܥܡ ܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܓܝܢ ܀ ¹⁴ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܪܢ ܦܩܕ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܤܒܪܬܗ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܢ ܤܒܪܬܗ ܢܚܘܢ ܀ ¹⁵ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܬ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܡܬ ܐܡܘܬ ܘܠܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܫܘܒܗܪܝ ܢܤܪܩ ܀ ¹⁶ ܐܦ ܕܡܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܤܝܡ ܥܠܝ ܘܝ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܤܒܪ ܀ ¹⁷ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܗܕܐ ܤܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܓܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܪܒܬ ܒܝܬܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܓܪܝ ܕܟܕ ܡܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܥܒܕܝܗ ܠܤܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܀ ¹⁹ ܟܕ ܡܚܪܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܠܤܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܪ ܀ ²⁰ ܘܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܪ ܘܥܡ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܕܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ ܀ ²¹ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܡܘܤܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܤ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܤ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܤܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܤ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ ܀ ²² ܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܕܠܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܬܪ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܟܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܚܐ ܀ ²³ ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܤܒܪܬܐ ܀ ²⁴ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܤܛܕܝܘܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܢܤܒ ܠܗ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܪܛܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܕܪܟܘܢ ܀ ²⁵ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܓܘܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܕܢܤܒܘܢ ܟܠܝܠܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ ܀ ²⁶ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܟܢܐ ܪܗܛ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܝܥ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܟܬܫ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐܐܪ ܟܬܫ ܀ ²⁷ ܐܠܐ ܦܓܪܝ ܗܘ ܟܒܫ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܐܢܐ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܐܤܬܠܐ ܠܝ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ألست انا رسولا. ألست انا حرا. أما رأيت يسوع المسيح ربنا. ألستم انتم عملي في الرب. ² ان كنت لست رسولا الى آخرين فانما انا اليكم رسول لانكم انتم ختم رسالتي في الرب. ³ هذا هو احتجاجي عند الذين يفحصونني. ⁴ ألعلنا ليس لنا سلطان ان نأكل ونشرب. ⁵ ألعلنا ليس لنا سلطان ان نجول باخت زوجة كباقي الرسل واخوة الرب وصفا. ⁶ ام انا وبرنابا وحدنا ليس لنا سلطان ان لا نشتغل. ⁷ من تجند قط بنفقة نفسه. ومن يغرس كرما ومن ثمره لا يأكل. او من يرعى رعية ومن لبن الرعية لا يأكل. ⁸ ألعلي اتكلم بهذا كانسان ام ليس الناموس ايضا يقول هذا. ⁹ فانه مكتوب في ناموس موسى لا تكم ثورا دارسا. ألعل الله تهمه الثيران. ¹⁰ ام يقول مطلقا من اجلنا. انه من اجلنا مكتوب. لانه ينبغي للحراث ان يحرث على رجاء وللدارس على رجاء ان يكون شريكا في رجائه. ¹¹ ان كنا نحن قد زرعنا لكم الروحيات أفعظيم ان حصدنا منكم الجسديات. ¹² ان كان آخرون شركاء في السلطان عليكم أفلسنا نحن بالاولى. لكننا لم نستعمل هذا السلطان بل نتحمل كل شيء لئلا نجعل عائقا لانجيل المسيح. ¹³ ألستم تعلمون ان الذين يعملون في الاشياء المقدسة من الهيكل يأكلون. الذين يلازمون المذبح يشاركون المذبح. ¹⁴ هكذا ايضا امر الرب ان الذين ينادون بالانجيل من الانجيل يعيشون. ¹⁵ اما انا فلم استعمل شيئا من هذا. ولا كتبت هذا لكي يصير فيّ هكذا. لانه خير لي ان اموت من ان يعطل احد فخري. ¹⁶ لانه ان كنت ابشر فليس لي فخر اذ الضرورة موضوعة عليّ. فويل لي ان كنت لا ابشر. ¹⁷ فانه ان كنت افعل هذا طوعا فلي اجر. ولكن ان كان كرها فقد استؤمنت على وكالة. ¹⁸ فما هو اجري اذ وانا ابشر اجعل انجيل المسيح بلا نفقة حتى لم استعمل سلطاني في الانجيل. ¹⁹ فاني اذ كنت حرا من الجميع استعبدت نفسي للجميع لاربح الاكثرين. ²⁰ فصرت لليهود كيهودي لاربح اليهود. وللذين تحت الناموس كاني تحت الناموس لاربح الذين تحت الناموس. ²¹ وللذين بلا ناموس كاني بلا ناموس. مع اني لست بلا ناموس الله بل تحت ناموس للمسيح. لاربح الذين بلا ناموس. ²² صرت للضعفاء كضعيف لاربح الضعفاء . صرت للكل كل شيء لاخلّص على كل حال قوما. ²³ وهذا انا افعله لاجل الانجيل لاكون شريكا فيه. ²⁴ الستم تعلمون ان الذين يركضون في الميدان جميعهم يركضون ولكن واحدا يأخذ الجعالة. هكذا اركضوا لكي تنالوا. ²⁵ وكل من يجاهد يضبط نفسه في كل شيء. اما اولئك فلكي يأخذوا اكليلا يفنى واما نحن فاكليلا لا يفنى. ²⁶ اذا انا اركض هكذا كانه ليس عن غير يقين. هكذا اضارب كاني لا اضرب الهواء. ²⁷ بل اقمع جسدي واستعبده حتى بعد ما كرزت للآخرين لا اصير انا نفسي مرفوضا

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ እኔ ነጻ አይደለሁምን? ሐዋርያስ አይደለሁምን? ጌታችንን ኢየሱስ ክርስቶስንስ አላየሁትምን? እናንተስ በጌታ ሥራዬ አይደላችሁምን? ² የሐዋርያነቴ ማኅተም በጌታ እናንተ ናችሁና ለሌሎች ሐዋርያ ባልሆን ለእናንተስ ምንም ቢሆን ሐዋርያ ነኝ። ³ ለሚመረምሩኝ መልሴ ይህ ነው። ልንበላና ልንጠጣ መብት የለንምን? ⁵ እንደ ሌሎቹ ሐዋርያትና እንደ ጌታ ወንድሞች እንደ ኬፋም፥ እኅት ሚስታችንን ይዘን ልንዞር መብት የለንምን? ⁶ ወይስ ሥራን ለመተው መብት የሌለን እኔና በርናባስ ብቻ ነን? ⁷ ከቶ በገዛ ገንዘቡ በወታደርነት የሚያገለግል ማን ነው? ወይስ ወይን ተክሎ ፍሬውን የማይበላ ማን ነው? ወይስ መንጋ እየጠበቀ ከመንጋው ወተት የማይጠጣ ማን ነው? ⁸ ይህን በሰው ሥልጣን ብቻ እላለሁን? ⁹ ሕግስ ደግሞ ያን አይልምን? የሚያበራየውን በሬ አፉን አትሰር ተብሎ በሙሴ ሕግ ተጽፎአልና። እግዚአብሔርስ ስለ በሬዎች ይገደዋልን? ¹⁰ ይህን የሚለው ፈጽሞ ስለ እኛ አይደለምን? የሚያርስ በተስፋ ሊያርስ የሚያበራይም እንዲካፈል በተስፋ ሊያበራይ ስለሚገባው በእውነት ስለ እኛ ተጽፎአል። ¹¹ እኛ መንፈሳዊን ነገር የዘራንላችሁ ከሆንን የእናንተን የሥጋዊን ነገር እኛ ብናጭድ ትልቅ ነገር ነውን? ¹² ሌሎች በእናንተ ላይ ይህን መብት የሚካፈሉ ከሆኑ እኛማ ይልቁን እንዴታ? ነገር ግን የክርስቶስን ወንጌል እንዳንከለክል በሁሉ እንታገሣለን እንጂ በዚህ መብት አልተጠቀምንም። ¹³ በመቅደስ ነገር የሚያገለግሉ ከመቅደስ የሆነውን ነገርን እንዲመገቡ፥ በመሠዊያውም የሚጸኑ ከመሠዊያው እንዲካፈሉ አታውቁምን? ¹⁴ እንዲሁ ደግሞ ወንጌልን የሚሰብኩ ከወንጌል ቀለብ እንዲቀበሉ ጌታ ደንግጎአል። ¹⁵ እኔ ግን ከእነዚህ ሁሉ ምንም አልተጠቀምሁም። እንዲህ እንዲሆንልኝ ይህን አልጽፍም፤ ማንም ትምክህቴን ከንቱ ከሚያደርግብኝ ሞት ይሻለኛልና። ¹⁶ ወንጌልን ብሰብክ እንኳ የምመካበት የለኝም፤ ግድ ደርሶብኝ ነውና፤ ወንጌልንም ባልሰብክ ወዮልኝ። ¹⁷ ይህን በፈቃዴ ባደርገው ደመወዝ አለኝና፤ ያለ ፈቃዴ ግን ባደርገው መጋቢነት በአደራ ተሰጥቶኛል። ¹⁸ እንግዲህ ደመወዜ ምንድር ነው? ወንጌልን እየሰበክሁ በወንጌል ካለኝ መብት በሙሉ እንዳልጠቀም ወንጌልን ያለ ዋጋ ብናገር ነው። ¹⁹ ከሰው ሁሉ አርነት የወጣሁ ስሆን የሚበልጡትን እንድጠቅም እንደ ባሪያ ራሴን ለሁሉ አስገዛለሁ። ²⁰ አይሁድንም እጠቅም ዘንድ ከአይሁድ ጋር እንደ አይሁዳዊ ሆንሁ፤ ከሕግ በታች ያሉትን እጠቅም ዘንድ፥ እኔ ራሴ ከሕግ በታች ሳልሆን፥ ከሕግ በታች ላሉት ከሕግ በታች እንዳለሁ ሆንሁ፤ ²¹ ሕግ የሌላቸውን እጠቅም ዘንድ፥ ያለ እግዚአብሔር ህግ ሳልኖር ነገር ግን በክርስቶስ ሕግ በታች ሳለሁ፥ ሕግ ለሌላቸው ሕግ እንደ ሌለኝ ሆንሁ፤ ²² ደካሞችን እጠቅም ዘንድ ለደካሞች እንደ ደካማ ሆንሁ፤ በሁሉ መንገድ አንዳንዶችን አድን ዘንድ፥ ከሁሉ ጋር በሁሉ ነገር እንደ እነርሱ ሆንሁ። ²³ በወንጌልም ማኅበረተኛ እሆን ዘንድ ስለ ወንጌል ሁሉን አደርጋለሁ። ²⁴ በእሽቅድምድም ስፍራ የሚሮጡት፥ ሁሉ እንዲሮጡ ነገር ግን አንዱ ብቻ ዋጋውን እንዲቀበል አታውቁምን? እንዲሁም ታገኙ ዘንድ ሩጡ። ²⁵ የሚታገልም ሁሉ በነገር ሁሉ ሰውነቱን ይገዛል፤ እነዚያም የሚጠፋውን አክሊል ሊያገኙ ነው፥ እኛ ግን የማይጠፋውን። ²⁶ ስለዚህ እኔ ያለ አሳብ እንደሚሮጥ ሁሉ እንዲሁ አልሮጥም፥ ነፋስን እንደሚጎስም ሁሉ እንዲሁ አልጋደልም፤ ²⁷ ነገር ግን ለሌሎች ከሰበክሁ በኋላ ራሴ የተጣልሁ እንዳልሆን ሥጋዬን እየጎሰምሁ አስገዛዋለሁ።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Միթէ ես առաքեալ չե՞մ. միթէ ես ազատ չե՞մ. միթէ աչքերովս չտեսա՞յ Յիսուս Քրիստոսը՝ մեր Տէրը. դուք իմ գործս չէ՞ք Տէրոջմով: ² Նոյնիսկ եթէ ուրիշներուն առաքեալ չըլլամ, գոնէ ձեզի համար՝ եմ. որովհետեւ իմ առաքելութեանս կնիքը դո՛ւք էք Տէրոջմով: ³ Սա՛ է իմ ջատագովականս անոնց՝ որ կը հարցաքննեն զիս. ⁴ «Միթէ մենք իրաւունք չունի՞նք ուտելու եւ խմելու: ⁵ Միթէ մենք իրաւունք չունի՞նք Քրիստոսով քոյր եղող կին մը մեզի հետ տանելու, ինչպէս միւս առաքեալները, Տէրոջ եղբայրներն ու Կեփաս կ՚ընեն: ⁶ Կամ միայն ես ու Բառնաբա՞ս իրաւունք չունինք աշխատելէ զերծ ըլլալու: ⁷ Ո՞վ երբեք մարտնչելու կ՚երթայ իր սեփական ծախսով. ո՞վ այգի կը տնկէ եւ անոր պտուղէն չ՚ուտեր. կամ ո՞վ կը հովուէ ու հօտին կաթով չի սնանիր՝՝: ⁸ Միթէ մա՞րդկօրէն կ՚ըսեմ այս բաները, կամ արդեօք Օրէնքն ալ նոյնը չ՚ը՞սեր: ⁹ Քանի որ Մովսէսի Օրէնքին մէջ գրուած է. «Մի՛ կապեր կալի մէջ աշխատող՝՝ եզին դունչը»: Միթէ Աստուած եզնե՞րը կը հոգայ, ¹⁰ թէ ոչ՝ անշուշտ մեզի՛ համար կ՚ըսէ: Անկասկած մեզի՛ համար գրուած է. որովհետեւ ա՛ն որ կը հերկէ՝ պարտաւոր է յոյսով հերկել, եւ ա՛ն որ կը կամնէ՝ բաժին առնելու յոյսով՝՝: ¹¹ Եթէ մենք ձեր մէջ հոգեւոր բաներ սերմանեցինք, մե՞ծ բան է՝ եթէ ձեզմէ մարմնաւոր բաներ հնձենք: ¹² Եթէ ուրիշներ բաժին ունին այս իրաւունքին՝ ձեր վրայ, առաւելապէս մե՛նք չունի՞նք. բայց մենք այս իրաւունքը չօգտագործեցինք, հապա ամէն բանի կը դիմանանք, որպէսզի արգելք չըլլանք Քրիստոսի աւետարանին: ¹³ Չէ՞ք գիտեր թէ սուրբ բաներուն պաշտօնեաները՝ տաճարէ՛ն կ՚ուտեն, եւ անոնք որ զոհասեղանին կը սպասաւորեն՝ զոհասեղանէ՛ն բաժին կ՚առնեն: ¹⁴ Նոյնպէս ալ Տէրը պատուիրեց որ աւետարանը հռչակողները՝ աւետարանէն ապրին: ¹⁵ Բայց ես ասոնցմէ ո՛չ մէկը օգտագործեցի, ո՛չ ալ այս բաները գրեցի՝ որ ա՛յդպէս ըլլայ ինծի հանդէպ. որովհետեւ աւելի լաւ է ինծի՝ որ մեռնիմ, քան թէ մէկը իմ պարծանքս ոչնչացնէ: ¹⁶ Արդարեւ եթէ աւետարանեմ՝ պարծենալիք ոչինչ ունիմ, որովհետեւ իմ վրաս դրուած հարկ մըն է. մա՛նաւանդ վա՛յ է ինծի՝ եթէ չաւետարանեմ: ¹⁷ Քանի որ եթէ ասիկա կամովին ընեմ, վարձատրութիւն կ՚ունենամ. իսկ եթէ ակամայ՝ այդ ինծի վստահուած տնտեսութիւն մըն է: ¹⁸ Ուրեմն ի՞նչ է իմ վարձատրութիւնս. այն՝ որ աւետարանելու ատենս ձրի տամ Քրիստոսի աւետարանը, որպէսզի չարաչար չգործածեմ աւետարանէն ստացած իմ իրաւունքս: ¹⁹ Քանի որ՝ թէպէտ բոլորէն ազատ էի՝ ես զիս բոլորին ծառայ ըրի, որպէսզի շատերը շահիմ: ²⁰ Հրեաներուն հետ Հրեայի պէս եղայ, որպէսզի Հրեաները շահիմ: ²¹ Օրէնքի տակ եղողներուն հետ՝ իբր թէ Օրէնքի տակ, (ո՛չ թէ ես Օրէնքի տակ էի,) որպէսզի Օրէնքի տակ եղողներն ալ շահիմ: Առանց Օրէնքի եղողներուն հետ՝ իբր թէ առանց Օրէնքի, (ո՛չ թէ ես Աստուծմէ օրէնք չունէի, հապա Քրիստոսի օրէնքին տակ էի,) որպէսզի առանց Օրէնքի եղողներն ալ շահիմ: ²² Տկարներուն հետ տկարի պէս եղայ, որպէսզի տկարները շահիմ. բոլորին հետ ամէն ինչ եղայ, որպէսզի ա՛նպայման ոմանք փրկեմ: ²³ Եւ ասիկա կ՚ընեմ աւետարանին համար, որ հաղորդակից ըլլամ անոր: ²⁴ Չէ՞ք գիտեր թէ ասպարէզին մէջ վազողները՝ բոլորը կը վազեն, բայց մէ՛կը կը ստանայ մրցանակը: Ուստի ա՛յնպէս վազեցէք՝ որ ստանա՛ք: ²⁵ Ո՛վ որ կը մրցի՝ չափաւորութիւն կը պահէ ամէն բանի մէջ. անոնք՝ եղծանելի պսակը ստանալու համար, իսկ մենք՝ անեղծանելին: ²⁶ Ուստի ես ա՛յդպէս կը վազեմ, ո՛չ թէ անստուգութեամբ. ես ա՛յդպէս կռփամարտ կ՚ընեմ, ո՛չ թէ հովը ծեծելով. ²⁷ բայց կը ճնշեմ ու կը նուաճեմ մարմինս, որպէսզի՝ ուրիշներուն քարոզելէ ետք՝ ես ինքս խոտելի չըլլամ:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eznaiz Apostolu? eznaiz libre? eztut Iesus Christ gure Iauna ikussi? etzarete çuec ene lana gure Iaunean? ² Baldin bercén Apostolu ezpanaiz, çuen berere banaiz: ecen ene Apostolutassunaren cigulua çuec çarete gure Iaunean. ³ Ene defensá examinatzen nautenac baithara, haur da: ⁴ Ala extugu bothere iateco eta edateco? ⁵ Ala eztugu bothere emazte arreba baten gucietan erabilteco, berce Apostoluéc, eta Iaunaren anayéc, eta Cephasec beçala? ⁶ Edo, nic neurorrec eta Barnabasec eztugu bothere lanic ez eguiteco? ⁷ Norc guerlaric eguiten du bere despendioz behinere? norc landatzen du mahasti, eta haren fructutic eztu iaten? edo norc bazcatzen du arthaldea, eta arthaldearen eznetic eztu edaten ? ⁸ Ala guiçonaren arauez gauça hauc erraiten ditut? ala Legueac-ere eztitu gauça hauc erraiten? ⁹ Ecen Moysesen Leguean scribatua da, Eztraucac ahoa lothuren idi bihitzen ari denari. Ala artha du idiéz Iaincoac? ¹⁰ Ala haur guciz guregatic erraiten du? segur haur guregatic scribatua da: ecen sperançatan behar du laboratzen duenac, laboratu: eta bihitzen duenac participant içateco sperançatan. ¹¹ Baldin guc çuey gauça spiritualac erein badrauzquiçuegu, gauça handia da çuen carnalac biltzen baditugu? ¹² Baldin berceac bothere hunetan çuen artean participant badirade, ceren ez cineçago gu? baina eztugu bothere hunez vsatu vkan: aitzitic gauça guciac suffritzen ditugu, Christen Euangelioari empatchuric batre eztemogunçát. ¹³ Eztaquiçue ecen sacrificioac eguiten dituztenéc, gauça sacrificatuetaric iaten dutela? eta aldarean emplegatzen diradenéc, aldarearequin perticipatzen dutela? ¹⁴ Hala gure Iaunac-ere ordenatu vkan draue Euangelioa predicatzen duteney, Euangeliotic vici diraden. ¹⁵ Badaric-ere nic gauça hautaric batez-ere eztut vsatu vkan. Eta gauça hauc eztitut scribatu, hala niri eguin daquidançat: ecen hobe nuque hil nendin ecen ez nehorc ene glorificamendua ezdeusetara deçan. ¹⁶ Ecen Euangelizatzen badut-ere, eztut ceren gloria nadin: ecen necessitateac eraguiten draut: eta maledictione niri-baldin euangeliza ezpadeçat. ¹⁷ Ecen baldin gogotic haur eguiten badut, sari dut: baina baldin gogoz garaitic eguiten badut, dispensationea eman içan çait. ¹⁸ Cer sari dut beraz? Euangelioa predicatzen dudanean, Christen Euangelioa deus hartu gabe predica deçadan, ezteçadan gaizqui vsat neure bothereaz Euangelioan. ¹⁹ Ecen gucietaric libre banaiz-ere, gucien suiectioneco neure buruä eguin vkan dut, gende guehiago irabaz deçadançát. ²⁰ Eta eguin içan natzaye Iuduey Iudu beçala, Iuduac irabaz ditzadançát: Leguearen azpico diradeney, Leguearen azpico baninz beçala, Leguearen azpian diradenac irabaz ditzadançát. ²¹ Legue gabey Legue gabe baninz beçala, (Legue gabe ezpanaiz-ere Iaincoagana, baina Christen Leguearen azpico) Legue gabeac irabaz ditzadançát. ²² Eguin içan natzaye infirmoey infirmo beçala, infirmoac irabaz ditzadançát: guciey eguin içan natzaye gauça gucia, guciz batzu salua ditzadançat. ²³ Eta haur eguiten dut Euangelioagatic, çuequin batean participant hartan eguin nadinçát. ²⁴ Eztaquiçue ecen stadioan laster eguiten dutenéc, guciéc laster eguiten badutela, baina batec precioa hartzen duela? hala laster eguiçue non har baiteçaqueçue. ²⁵ Eta combatitzen den gucia, regimenduz gauça gucietan vici da: eta hec eguiten duté coroa corrumpituren den baten vkaiteagatic: baina guc corrumpituren eztenagatic. ²⁶ Nic bada hala laster eguiten dut, ez eztaquidala nola: hala bataillatzen naiz, ez aireari baneraunsa beçala. ²⁷ Baina gaztigatzen dut neure gorputza, eta suiectionetara erekarten: eceinere maneraz bercey, predicatu ondoan, neuror reprobatu eriden eznadinçát.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Не съм ли свободен? Не съм ли апостол? Не видях ли Иисус, нашия Господ? Не сте ли вие моето дело в Господа? ² Ако на други не съм апостол, то поне на вас съм; защото вие сте печатът на моето апостолство в Господа. ³ Моята защита пред тези, които ме изпитват, е тази: ⁴ Нямаме ли и ние право да ядем и да пием? ⁵ Нямаме ли и ние право да водим жена от сестрите като другите апостоли и братята на Господа, и Кифа? ⁶ Или само аз и Варнава нямаме право да не работим? ⁷ Кой войник служи някога на свои разноски? Кой насажда лозе и не яде от плода му? Или кой пасе стадо и не яде от млякото на стадото? ⁸ По човешки ли говоря това? Или законът не казва ли същото? ⁹ Защото в Мойсеевия закон е писано: "Да не обвързваш устата на вола, когато вършее." За воловете ли тук се грижи Бог, ¹⁰ или го казва несъмнено заради нас? Да, това е писано заради нас; защото, който оре, трябва да оре с надежда и който вършее, трябва да вършее с надежда, че ще участва в плода. ¹¹ Ако ние сме посели у вас духовното, голямо нещо ли е, ако пожънем от вас земното? ¹² Ако други участват в това право над вас, не участваме ли ние повече? Ние обаче не използвахме това право, а търпим всичко, за да не станем причина за спънка пред благовестието на Христос. ¹³ Не знаете ли, че тези, които свещенодействат, се хранят от храма и че тези, които служат на олтара, имат дял от олтара? ¹⁴ Също и Господ е наредил така, че проповедниците на благовестието да живеят от благовестието. ¹⁵ Но аз не съм използувал нито една от тези наредби, нито пиша това, за да се направи така и за мен, защото за мен е по-добре да умра, отколкото някой да ощети похвалата ми. ¹⁶ Защото, ако проповядвам благовестието, няма с какво да се похваля, понеже това ми се налага от необходимост и горко ми, ако не благовествам. ¹⁷ Защото, ако върша това доброволно, имам награда, но ако го върша от принуждение, то само изпълнявам повереното ми настойничество. ¹⁸ Тогава каква е моята награда? Тази — като благовествам, да мога да направя евангелието безплатно, така че да не използувам напълно своето право в благовестието. ¹⁹ Защото, въпреки че съм свободен от всички хора, аз сам станах роб на всички, за да спечеля още повече хора. ²⁰ За юдеите станах като юдеин, за да спечеля юдеи; за тези, които са под закон, станах като под закон — въпреки че сам аз не съм под закон — за да спечеля онези, които са под закон; ²¹ на тези, които нямат закон, станах, като че нямам закон — въпреки че не съм без закон пред Бога, а съм под закона на Христос — за да спечеля онези, които нямат закон; ²² за слабите станах слаб, за да спечеля слабите. За всички станах всичко, така че по всякакъв начин да спася неколцина. ²³ И това правя заради благовестието — за да участвам и аз в него. ²⁴ Не знаете ли, че тези, които тичат на игрището, всички тичат, а само един получава наградата? Тичайте така, че да я получите. ²⁵ А всеки, който се състезава, се въздържа във всичко. Те вършат това, за да получат тленен венец, а ние — нетленен. ²⁶ Затова, аз така тичам — не като към нещо неизвестно; така удрям — не като че бия въздуха; ²⁷ а уморявам тялото си и го поробвам, да не би проповядвайки на другите, аз самият да стана неодобрен.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nisam li ja slobodan? Nisam li apostol? Nisam li vidio Isusa, Gospodina našega? Niste li vi djelo moje u Gospodinu? ² Ako drugima nisam apostol, vama svakako jesam. Ta vi ste pečat mojega apostolstva u Gospodinu. ³ Moj odgovor mojim tužiteljima jest ovo: ⁴ Zar nemamo prava jesti i piti? ⁵ Zar nemamo prava ženu vjernicu voditi sa sobom kao i drugi apostoli i braća Gospodnja i Kefa? ⁶ Ili samo ja i Barnaba nemamo prava ne raditi? ⁷ Tko ikada vojuje o svojem trošku? Tko sadi vinograd pa roda njegova ne jede? Ili tko pase stado pa od mlijeka stada ne jede? ⁸ Zar to govorim po ljudsku? Ne kaže li to i Zakon? ⁹ Jer u Mojsijevu zakonu piše: Ne zavezuj usta volu koji vrši! Zar je Bogu do volova? ¹⁰ Ne govori li on baš radi nas? Doista, radi nas je napisano, jer tko ore, u nadi treba da ore; i tko vrši, u nadi da će dobiti dio. ¹¹ Ako smo mi vama sijali dobra duhovna, veliko li je nešto ako vam požanjemo tjelesna? ¹² Ako drugi sudjeluju u vašim dobrima, zašto ne bismo mi mogli još većma. Ali nismo se poslužili tim pravom, nego sve teglimo da ne bismo postavili kakvu zapreku evanđelju Kristovu? ¹³ Ne znate li: koji obavljaju svetinje, od svetišta se hrane; i koji žrtveniku služe, sa žrtvenikom dijele? ¹⁴ Tako je i Gospodin onima koji evanđelje navješćuju odredio od evanđelja živjeti. ¹⁵ No ja se ničim od toga nisam poslužio. A i ne napisah toga da bi se tako postupilo prema meni. Radije umrijeti, nego... Te mi slave nitko neće oduzeti! ¹⁶ Jer što navješćujem evanđelje, nije mi na hvalu, ta dužnost mi je. Doista, jao meni ako evanđelja ne navješćujem. ¹⁷ Jer ako to činim iz vlastite pobude, ide me plaća; ako li ne iz vlastite pobude - služba je to koja mi je povjerena. ¹⁸ Koja mi je dakle plaća? Da propovijedajući pružam evanđelje besplatno ne služeći se svojim pravom u evanđelju. ¹⁹ Jer premda slobodan od sviju, sam sebe svima učinih slugom da ih što više steknem. ²⁰ Bijah Židovima Židov da Židove steknem; onima pod Zakonom, kao da sam pod Zakonom - premda ja nisam pod Zakonom - da one pod Zakonom steknem; ²¹ onima bez Zakona, kao da sam bez zakona - premda nisam bez Božjega zakona, nego u Kristovu zakonu - da steknem one bez Zakona; ²² bijah nejakima nejak da nejake steknem. Svima bijah sve da pošto-poto neke spasim. ²³ A sve činim poradi evanđelja da bih i ja bio suzajedničar u njemu. ²⁴ Ne znate li: trkači u trkalištu svi doduše trče, ali jedan prima nagradu? Tako trčite da dobijete. ²⁵ Svaki natjecatelj sve moguće izdržava; oni da dobiju raspadljiv vijenac, mi neraspadljiv. ²⁶ Ja dakle tako trčim - ne kao besciljno, tako udaram šakom - ne kao da mlatim vjetar, ²⁷ nego krotim svoje tijelo i zarobljavam da sam ne budem isključen pošto sam drugima propovijedao.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Zdaliž nejsem apoštol? Zdaliž nejsem svobodný? Zdaliž jsem Jezukrista Pána našeho neviděl? Zdaliž vy nejste práce má v Pánu? ² Bychť pak jiným nebyl apoštol, tedy vám jsem. Nebo pečet mého apoštolství vy jste v Pánu. ³ Odpověd má před těmi, jenž mne soudí, ta jest: ⁴ Zdaliž nemáme moci jísti a píti? ⁵ Zdaliž nemáme moci sestry ženy při sobě míti, jako i jiní apoštolé, i bratří Páně, i Petr? ⁶ Zdaliž sám já a Barnabáš nemáme moci tělesných prací zanechati? ⁷ I kdo bojuje kdy na svůj náklad? Kdo štěpuje vinici a jejího ovoce nejí? Anebo kdo pase stádo a mléka od stáda nejí? ⁸ Zdali podle člověka to pravím? Zdaliž i Zákon toho nepraví? ⁹ Nebo v Zákoně Mojžíšově psáno jest: Nezavížeš úst volu mlátícímu. I zdali Bůh tak o voly pečuje? ¹⁰ Čili naprosto pro nás to praví? Pro násť jistě to napsáno jest. Nebo kdo oře, v naději orati má; a kdo mlátí v naději, naděje své má účasten býti. ¹¹ Poněvadž jsme my vám duchovní věci rozsívali, tak-liž jest pak to veliká věc, jestliže bychom my vaše časné věci žali? ¹² Kdyžť jiní práva svého k vám užívají, proč ne raději my? Avšak neužívali jsme práva toho, ale všecko snášíme, abychom žádné překážky neučinili evangelium Kristovu. ¹³ Zdaliž nevíte, že ti, kteříž o svatých věcech pracují, z svatých věcí jedí, a kteříž oltáři přístojí, s oltářem spolu díl mají? ¹⁴ Tak jest i Pán nařídil těm, kteříž evangelium zvěstují, aby z evangelium živi byli. ¹⁵ Jáť jsem však ničeho toho neužíval. Aniž jsem toho proto psal, aby se to při mně tak dálo, anoť by mi mnohem lépe bylo umříti, nežli aby kdo chválu mou vyprázdnil. ¹⁶ Nebo káži-li evangelium, nemám se čím chlubiti, poněvadž jsem to povinen; ale běda by mně bylo, kdybych nekázal. ¹⁷ Jestližeť pak dobrovolně to činím, mámť odplatu; pakli bezděky, úřadť jest mi svěřen. ¹⁸ Jakouž tedy mám odplatu? abych evangelium káže, bez nákladů býti evangelium Kristovo uložil, proto abych zle nepožíval práva svého při evangelium. ¹⁹ Svoboden zajisté jsa ode všech, všechněm sebe samého v službu jsem vydal, abych mnohé získal. ²⁰ A učiněn jsem Židům jako Žid, abych Židy získal; těm, kteříž pod Zákonem jsou, jako bych pod Zákonem byl, abych ty, kteříž pod Zákonem jsou, získal. ²¹ Těm, kteříž jsou bez Zákona, jako bych bez Zákona byl, (a nejsa bez Zákona Bohu, ale jsa v Zákoně Kristu,) abych získal ty, jenž jsou bez Zákona. ²² Učiněn jsem mdlým jako mdlý, abych mdlé získal. Všechněm všecko jsem učiněn, abych vždy některé k spasení přivedl. ²³ A toť činím pro evangelium, abych účastník jeho byl. ²⁴ Zdaliž nevíte, že ti, kteříž v závod běží, všickni zajisté běží, ale jeden béře základ? Tak běžte, abyste základu dosáhli. ²⁵ A všeliký, kdož bojuje, ve všem jest zdrželivý. A oni zajisté, aby porušitelnou korunu vzali, jsou zdrželiví, ale my neporušitelnou. ²⁶ Protož já tak běžím, ne jako v nejistotu, tak bojuji, ne jako vítr rozrážeje, ²⁷ Ale podmaňuji tělo své a v službu podrobuji, abych snad jiným káže, sám nebyl nešlechetný.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Er jeg ikke en Apostel? er jeg ikke fri? har jeg ikke seet vor Herre Jesus Christus? ere I ikke min Gjerning i Herren? ² Er jeg end ikke Andre en Apostel, Eder er jeg det dog; thi I ere mit Apostels-Embedes Besegling i Herren. ³ Dette er mig Forsvar mod den, som mig bedømme. ⁴ Have vi ikke Ret at æde og drikke? ⁵ Have vi ikke ret at føre en Søster som Hustru omkring som og de andre Apostler og Herrens Brødre og Kephas? ⁶ Eller have alene jeg og Barnabas ikke Ret til ikke at arbeide? ⁷ Hvo tjener vel i Krig paa sin egen Sold? hvo planter en Viingaard og æder ikke af dens Frugt? eller hvo føder en Hjord og æder ikke af Hjordens Melk? ⁸ Mon jeg tale dette blot efter menneskelig Viis? eller siger ikke ogsaa Loven dette? ⁹ Thi der er skrevet i Mose Lov: du skal ikke tilbinde Munden paa den Oxe, som tærkser. Er det Øxnene, Gud sørger for? ¹⁰ Sikkert siger han det for vor Skyld. Thi for vor Skyld er der skrevet, at den, som pløier, bør pløie i Haab, og den, som tærsker, bør tærske for at blive deelagtig i sit Haab. ¹¹ Dersom vi have saaet Eder de aandelige Ting, er det da nogen stort, om vi høste Eders timelige? ¹² Dersom Andre nyde saadan Ret over Eder, kunde vi da ikke meget mere? Dog brugte vi ikke denne Ret; men vi taale alt for ikke at gjøre Christi Evangelium nogen Forhindring. ¹³ Vide I ikke, at de, som tjene ved Helligdommen, æde af det Hellige? de, som vare paa Altreet, dele med Alteret? de som vare paa Altret, dele med Alteret? ¹⁴ Saaledes har og Herren forordnet for dem, som forkynde Evangelium, at de skulle leve af Evangelium. ¹⁵ Men jeg har Intet brugt af dette; ei heller har jeg skrevet dette, for at de saaledes skulde skee ved mig; thi det var mig bedre at døe, end at Nogen skulde gjøre min Roes til Intet. ¹⁶ Thi om jeg prædiker Evangelium er det mig ingen Roes; der paaligger mig en Nødvendighed, og vee mig, dersom jeg ikke prædiker! ¹⁷ Gjør jeg det da gjerne, har jeg Løn; gjør jeg det ugjerne, er dog en Huusholdning mig betroet. ¹⁸ Hvad er da min Løn? At jeg, idet jeg prædiker, kan fremsætte Christi Evangelium uden Bekostning, paa det jeg ikke skal misbruge min Ret i Evangelium. ¹⁹ Thi omendskjøndt jeg er fri for Alle, har jeg dog gjort mig til en Tjener for Alle, paa det jeg kunde vinde des Flere. ²⁰ Og jeg er bleven Jøderne som en Jøde, at jeg kunde vinde Jøder; dem under Loven som den, der var under Loven, at jeg kunde vinde dem, som ere under Loven; ²¹ dem uden Loven som den, der var unden Loven (enddog jeg er ikke uden Loven for Gud, men under Loven for Christus), at jeg kunde vinde dem, som ere uden Loven. ²² Jeg er bleven de Skrøbelige som en Skrøbelig, at jeg kunde vinde de Skrøbelige; jeg erbleven Alt for Alle, at jeg dog for Alting kunde frelse Nogle. ²³ Men dette gjør jeg for Evangeliums Skyld, at jeg kan blive meddeelagtig derudi. ²⁴ Vide I ikke, at de, som løbe paa Banen, løbe vel alle, men ikkun Een faar Klenodiet? Løber saaledes, at I kunne erholde det. ²⁵ Hver den, som kæmper, er afholdende i Alt; hine vel, for at annamme en forkrænkelig Krone, men vi en uforkrænkelig. ²⁶ Derfor løber jeg ikke som paa det Uvisse; jeg fægter som den, der ikke slaaer i Veiret. ²⁷ Men jeg spæger mit Legeme og holder det I Trældom, at ikke jeg, som prædiker for Andre, skal selv blive forskudt.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我不是自由的麼？我不是使徒麼？我不是見過我們的主耶穌麼？你們不是我在主裡面所做之工麼？ ² 假若在別人，我不是使徒，在你們，我總是使徒，因為你們在主裡面正是我作使徒的印證。 ³ 我對那盤問我的人就是這樣分訴： ⁴ 難道我們沒有權柄靠福音吃喝麼？ ⁵ 難道我們沒有權柄娶信主的姊妹為妻，帶著一同往來，彷彿其餘的使徒和主的弟兄並磯法一樣麼？ ⁶ 獨有我與巴拿巴沒有權柄不做工麼？ ⁷ 有誰當兵自備糧餉呢？有誰栽葡萄園不吃園裡的果子呢？有誰牧養牛羊不吃牛羊的奶呢？ ⁸ 我說這話，豈是照人的意見；律法不也是這樣說麼？ ⁹ 就如摩西的律法記著說：牛在場上踹榖的時候，不可籠住它的嘴。難道神所掛念的是牛麼？ ¹⁰ 不全是為我們說的麼？分明是為我們說的。因為耕種的當存著指望去耕種；打場的也當存得糧的指望去打場。 ¹¹ 我們若把屬靈的種子撒在你們中間，就是從你們收割奉養肉身之物這還算大事麼？ ¹² 若別人在你們身上有這權柄，何況我們呢？然而，我們沒有用過這權柄，倒凡事忍受，免得基督的福音被阻隔。 ¹³ 你們豈不知為聖事勞碌的就吃殿中的物麼？伺候祭壇的就分領壇上的物麼？ ¹⁴ 主也是這樣命定，叫傳福音的靠著福音養生。 ¹⁵ 但這權柄我全沒有用過。我寫這話，並非要你們這樣待我，因為我寧可死也不叫人使我所誇的落了空。 ¹⁶ 我傳福音原沒有可誇的，因為我是不得已的。若不傳福音，我便有禍了。 ¹⁷ 我若甘心做這事，就有賞賜；若不甘心，責任卻已經託付我了。 ¹⁸ 既是這樣，我的賞賜是甚麼呢？就是我傳福音的時候叫人不花錢得福音，免得用盡我傳福音的權柄。 ¹⁹ 我雖是自由的，無人轄管；然而我甘心作了眾人的僕人，為要多得人。 ²⁰ 向猶太人，我就作猶太人，為要得猶太人；向律法以下的人，我雖不在律法以下，還是作律法以下的人，為要得律法以下的人。 ²¹ 向沒有律法的人，我就作沒有律法的人，為要得沒有律法的人；其實我在神面前，不是沒有律法；在基督面前，正在律法之下。 ²² 向軟弱的人，我就作軟弱的人，為要得軟弱的人。向甚麼樣的人，我就作甚麼樣的人。無論如何，總要救些人。 ²³ 凡我所行的，都是為福音的緣故，為要與人同得這福音的好處。 ²⁴ 豈不知在場上賽跑的都跑，但得獎賞的只有一人？你們也當這樣跑，好叫你們得著獎賞。 ²⁵ 凡較力爭勝的，諸事都有節制，他們不過是要得能壞的冠冕；我們卻是要得不能壞的冠冕。 ²⁶ 所以，我奔跑不像無定向的；我鬥拳不像打空氣的。 ²⁷ 我是攻克己身，叫身服我，恐怕我傳福音給別人，自己反被棄絕了。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 我不 G1510 是 G1658 自由的 G3756 麼？我不 G1510 是 G652 使徒 G3780 麼？我不 G3708 是見過 G2257 我們的 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G5210 麼？你們 G3756 不 G2075 是 G3450 我 G2962 在主 G1722 裡面 G2041 所做之工麼？

2 G1487 假若 G1510 在 G243 別人 G3756 ，我不 G652 是使徒 G5213 ，在你們 G1065 ，我總 G1510 是 G1063 使徒，因為 G5210 你們 G2962 在主 G1722 裡面 G2075 正是 G1699 我 G651 作使徒 G4973 的印證。

3 G350 我對那盤問 G1691 我 G2076 的人就是 G3778 這樣 G627 分訴：

4 G3378 難道我們沒 G2192 有 G1849 權柄 G5315 靠福音吃 G4095 喝麼？

5 G3378 難道我們沒 G2192 有 G1849 權柄 G79 娶信主的姊妹 G1135 為妻 G4013 ，帶著 G5613 G2532 一同往來，彷彿 G3062 其餘 G652 的使徒 G2532 和 G2962 主 G80 的弟兄 G2532 並 G2786 磯法一樣麼？

6 G3441 獨 G1473 有我 G2532 與 G921 巴拿巴 G3756 沒 G2192 有 G1849 權柄 G3361 不 G2038 做工麼？

7 G5101 有誰 G4754 當兵 G2398 自 G3800 備糧餉 G5101 呢？有誰 G5452 栽 G290 葡萄園 G3756 不 G2068 吃 G2590 園裡的果子 G5101 呢？有誰 G4165 牧養 G4167 牛羊 G3756 不 G2068 吃 G4167 牛羊 G1051 的奶呢？

8 G2980 我說 G5023 這話 G3361 G2596 ，豈是照 G444 人 G3551 的意見；律法 G3780 不 G2532 也 G5023 是這樣 G3004 說麼？

9 G1063 就如 G3475 摩西 G3551 的律法 G1125 記著 G1016 說：牛 G248 在場上踹榖 G3756 的時候，不 G5392 可籠住 G3361 它的嘴。難道 G2316 神 G3199 所掛念 G1016 的是牛麼？

10 G3843 不全 G1223 是為 G2248 我們 G3004 說 G1063 的麼？分明 G1223 是為 G2248 我們 G1125 說 G3754 的。因為 G722 耕種 G3784 的當 G1909 存著 G1680 指望 G722 去耕種 G3348 ；打場 G1909 的也當 G3348 存得糧 G1680 的指望去打場。

11 G2249 我們 G1487 若 G4152 把屬靈 G2249 的種子撒在 G5213 你們 G1487 中間，就是 G5216 從你們 G2325 收割 G4559 奉養肉身 G3173 之物這還算大事麼？

12 G1487 若 G243 別人 G5216 在你們 G3348 身上有 G1849 這權柄 G3123 ，何況 G2249 我們 G235 呢？然而 G3756 ，我們沒 G5530 有用 G5026 過這 G1849 權柄 G235 ，倒 G3956 凡事 G4722 忍受 G3363 ，免 G1325 G5100 得 G5547 基督 G2098 的福音 G1464 被阻隔。

13 G3756 你們豈不 G1492 知 G2413 為聖事 G2038 勞碌 G2068 的就吃 G2411 殿 G4332 中的物麼？伺候 G2379 祭壇 G4829 的就分領 G2379 壇上的物麼？

14 G2962 主 G2532 也 G3779 是這樣 G1299 命定 G2605 ，叫傳 G2098 福音 G1537 的靠著 G2098 福音 G2198 養生。

15 G1161 但 G1473 這權柄我 G3762 全沒 G5530 有用 G1125 過。我寫 G5023 這話 G1161 ，並 G3756 非 G3779 要你們這樣 G1096 待 G1698 我 G1063 ，因為 G3427 我 G3123 寧可 G599 G2570 死 G2228 也 G2443 不叫 G5100 人 G3450 使我 G2745 所誇 G2758 的落了空。

16 G3427 我 G2097 傳福音 G3756 原沒 G2076 有 G2745 可誇 G1063 的，因為 G3362 我是不得已的。若不 G2097 傳福音 G3427 ，我 G1161 便 G2076 有 G3759 禍了。

17 G1063 G1487 我若 G1635 甘心 G4238 做 G5124 這事 G2192 ，就有 G3408 賞賜 G1487 ；若 G210 不甘心 G3622 ，責任 G1161 卻 G4100 已經託付我了。

18 G3767 既是這樣 G3427 ，我的 G3408 賞賜 G2076 是 G5101 甚麼 G2443 呢？就是 G2097 我傳 G2098 福音 G5087 的時候叫 G77 人不花錢 G3361 得福音，免得 G2710 用盡 G3450 我 G2098 傳福音 G1849 的權柄。

19 G1063 我雖 G5607 是 G1658 自由的 G1683 ，無人轄管；然而我 G3956 甘心作了眾人 G1402 的僕人 G2443 ，為 G4119 要多 G2770 得人。

20 G2453 向猶太人 G1096 G5613 ，我就作 G2453 猶太人 G2443 ，為 G2770 要得 G2453 猶太人 G3551 ；向律法以下的人，我雖不在律法 G5259 以下 G5613 ，還是作 G3551 律法 G5259 以下 G2443 的人，為 G2770 要得 G3551 律法 G5259 以下的人。

21 G459 向沒有律法 G5613 的人，我就作 G459 沒有律法 G2443 的人，為 G2770 要得 G459 沒有律法 G2316 的人；其實我在神 G3361 面前，不 G5607 是 G459 沒有律法 G5547 ；在基督 G235 面前，正 G1772 在律法之下。

22 G772 向軟弱 G1096 的人，我就作 G772 軟弱 G2443 的人，為 G2770 要得 G772 軟弱 G3956 的人。向甚麼樣的人 G1096 ，我就作 G3956 甚麼樣的人 G3843 。無論如何 G4982 ，總要救 G5100 些人。

23 G5124 凡我所 G4160 行 G2098 的，都是為福音 G1223 的緣故 G2443 ，為 G846 要與人 G4791 同 G1096 得這福音的好處。

24 G3756 豈不 G1492 知 G1722 在 G4712 場 G5143 上賽跑 G3956 G3303 的都 G5143 跑 G1161 ，但 G2983 得 G1017 獎賞 G1520 的只有一人 G3779 ？你們也當 G5143 這樣跑 G2443 ，好叫 G2638 你們得著獎賞。

25 G3956 凡 G75 較力爭勝 G3956 的，諸事 G1467 都有節制 G1565 ，他們 G3767 不過 G3303 是 G2443 要 G2983 得 G5349 能壞 G4735 的冠冕 G2249 ；我們 G1161 卻 G862 是要得不能壞的冠冕。

26 G5106 所以 G1473 ，我 G5143 奔跑 G3756 不 G5613 像 G84 無定向 G4438 的；我鬥拳 G3756 不 G5613 像 G1194 打 G109 空氣的。

27 G5299 我是攻克 G3450 己 G4983 身 G1396 ，叫身服 G3381 G4458 我，恐怕 G2784 我傳福音 G846 給別人，自己 G1096 反被 G96 棄絕了。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我不是自由的么？我不是使徒么？我不是见过我们的主耶稣么？你们不是我在主里面所做之工么？ ² 假若在别人，我不是使徒，在你们，我总是使徒，因为你们在主里面正是我作使徒的印證。 ³ 我对那盘问我的人就是这样分诉： ⁴ 难道我们没冇权柄靠福音吃喝么？ ⁵ 难道我们没冇权柄娶信主的姊妹为妻，带着一同往来，彷彿其余的使徒和主的弟兄并矶法一样么？ ⁶ 独冇我与巴拿巴没冇权柄不做工么？ ⁷ 冇谁当兵自备粮饷呢？冇谁栽葡萄园不吃园里的果子呢？冇谁牧养牛羊不吃牛羊的奶呢？ ⁸ 我说这话，岂是照人的意见；律法不也是这样说么？ ⁹ 就如摩西的律法记着说：牛在场上踹榖的时候，不可笼住它的嘴。难道神所挂念的是牛么？ ¹⁰ 不全是为我们说的么？分明是为我们说的。因为耕种的当存着指望去耕种；打场的也当存得粮的指望去打场。 ¹¹ 我们若把属灵的种子撒在你们中间，就是从你们收割奉养肉身之物这还算大事么？ ¹² 若别人在你们身上冇这权柄，何况我们呢？然而，我们没冇用过这权柄，倒凡事忍受，免得基督的福音被阻隔。 ¹³ 你们岂不知为圣事劳碌的就吃殿中的物么？伺候祭坛的就分领坛上的物么？ ¹⁴ 主也是这样命定，叫传福音的靠着福音养生。 ¹⁵ 但这权柄我全没冇用过。我写这话，并非要你们这样待我，因为我宁可死也不叫人使我所夸的落了空。 ¹⁶ 我传福音原没冇可夸的，因为我是不得已的。若不传福音，我便冇祸了。 ¹⁷ 我若甘心做这事，就冇赏赐；若不甘心，责任却已经託付我了。 ¹⁸ 既是这样，我的赏赐是甚么呢？就是我传福音的时候叫人不花钱得福音，免得用尽我传福音的权柄。 ¹⁹ 我虽是自由的，无人辖管；然而我甘心作了众人的仆人，为要多得人。 ²⁰ 向犹太人，我就作犹太人，为要得犹太人；向律法以下的人，我虽不在律法以下，还是作律法以下的人，为要得律法以下的人。 ²¹ 向没冇律法的人，我就作没冇律法的人，为要得没冇律法的人；其实我在神面前，不是没冇律法；在基督面前，正在律法之下。 ²² 向软弱的人，我就作软弱的人，为要得软弱的人。向甚么样的人，我就作甚么样的人。无论如何，总要救些人。 ²³ 凡我所行的，都是为福音的缘故，为要与人同得这福音的好处。 ²⁴ 岂不知在场上赛跑的都跑，但得奖赏的只冇一人？你们也当这样跑，好叫你们得着奖赏。 ²⁵ 凡较力争胜的，诸事都冇节制，他们不过是要得能坏的冠冕；我们却是要得不能坏的冠冕。 ²⁶ 所以，我奔跑不象无定向的；我斗拳不象打空气的。 ²⁷ 我是攻克己身，叫身服我，恐怕我传福音给别人，自己反被弃绝了。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3756 我不 G1510 是 G1658 自由的 G3756 么？我不 G1510 是 G652 使徒 G3780 么？我不 G3708 是见过 G2257 我们的 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G5210 么？你们 G3756 不 G2075 是 G3450 我 G2962 在主 G1722 里面 G2041 所做之工么？

2 G1487 假若 G1510 在 G243 别人 G3756 ，我不 G652 是使徒 G5213 ，在你们 G1065 ，我总 G1510 是 G1063 使徒，因为 G5210 你们 G2962 在主 G1722 里面 G2075 正是 G1699 我 G651 作使徒 G4973 的印證。

3 G350 我对那盘问 G1691 我 G2076 的人就是 G3778 这样 G627 分诉：

4 G3378 难道我们没 G2192 有 G1849 权柄 G5315 靠福音吃 G4095 喝么？

5 G3378 难道我们没 G2192 有 G1849 权柄 G79 娶信主的姊妹 G1135 为妻 G4013 ，带着 G5613 G2532 一同往来，彷彿 G3062 其余 G652 的使徒 G2532 和 G2962 主 G80 的弟兄 G2532 并 G2786 矶法一样么？

6 G3441 独 G1473 有我 G2532 与 G921 巴拿巴 G3756 没 G2192 有 G1849 权柄 G3361 不 G2038 做工么？

7 G5101 有谁 G4754 当兵 G2398 自 G3800 备粮饷 G5101 呢？有谁 G5452 栽 G290 葡萄园 G3756 不 G2068 吃 G2590 园里的果子 G5101 呢？有谁 G4165 牧养 G4167 牛羊 G3756 不 G2068 吃 G4167 牛羊 G1051 的奶呢？

8 G2980 我说 G5023 这话 G3361 G2596 ，岂是照 G444 人 G3551 的意见；律法 G3780 不 G2532 也 G5023 是这样 G3004 说么？

9 G1063 就如 G3475 摩西 G3551 的律法 G1125 记着 G1016 说：牛 G248 在场上踹榖 G3756 的时候，不 G5392 可笼住 G3361 它的嘴。难道 G2316 神 G3199 所挂念 G1016 的是牛么？

10 G3843 不全 G1223 是为 G2248 我们 G3004 说 G1063 的么？分明 G1223 是为 G2248 我们 G1125 说 G3754 的。因为 G722 耕种 G3784 的当 G1909 存着 G1680 指望 G722 去耕种 G3348 ；打场 G1909 的也当 G3348 存得粮 G1680 的指望去打场。

11 G2249 我们 G1487 若 G4152 把属灵 G2249 的种子撒在 G5213 你们 G1487 中间，就是 G5216 从你们 G2325 收割 G4559 奉养肉身 G3173 之物这还算大事么？

12 G1487 若 G243 别人 G5216 在你们 G3348 身上有 G1849 这权柄 G3123 ，何况 G2249 我们 G235 呢？然而 G3756 ，我们没 G5530 有用 G5026 过这 G1849 权柄 G235 ，倒 G3956 凡事 G4722 忍受 G3363 ，免 G1325 G5100 得 G5547 基督 G2098 的福音 G1464 被阻隔。

13 G3756 你们岂不 G1492 知 G2413 为圣事 G2038 劳碌 G2068 的就吃 G2411 殿 G4332 中的物么？伺候 G2379 祭坛 G4829 的就分领 G2379 坛上的物么？

14 G2962 主 G2532 也 G3779 是这样 G1299 命定 G2605 ，叫传 G2098 福音 G1537 的靠着 G2098 福音 G2198 养生。

15 G1161 但 G1473 这权柄我 G3762 全没 G5530 有用 G1125 过。我写 G5023 这话 G1161 ，并 G3756 非 G3779 要你们这样 G1096 待 G1698 我 G1063 ，因为 G3427 我 G3123 宁可 G599 G2570 死 G2228 也 G2443 不叫 G5100 人 G3450 使我 G2745 所夸 G2758 的落了空。

16 G3427 我 G2097 传福音 G3756 原没 G2076 有 G2745 可夸 G1063 的，因为 G3362 我是不得已的。若不 G2097 传福音 G3427 ，我 G1161 便 G2076 有 G3759 祸了。

17 G1063 G1487 我若 G1635 甘心 G4238 做 G5124 这事 G2192 ，就有 G3408 赏赐 G1487 ；若 G210 不甘心 G3622 ，责任 G1161 却 G4100 已经託付我了。

18 G3767 既是这样 G3427 ，我的 G3408 赏赐 G2076 是 G5101 甚么 G2443 呢？就是 G2097 我传 G2098 福音 G5087 的时候叫 G77 人不花钱 G3361 得福音，免得 G2710 用尽 G3450 我 G2098 传福音 G1849 的权柄。

19 G1063 我虽 G5607 是 G1658 自由的 G1683 ，无人辖管；然而我 G3956 甘心作了众人 G1402 的仆人 G2443 ，为 G4119 要多 G2770 得人。

20 G2453 向犹太人 G1096 G5613 ，我就作 G2453 犹太人 G2443 ，为 G2770 要得 G2453 犹太人 G3551 ；向律法以下的人，我虽不在律法 G5259 以下 G5613 ，还是作 G3551 律法 G5259 以下 G2443 的人，为 G2770 要得 G3551 律法 G5259 以下的人。

21 G459 向没有律法 G5613 的人，我就作 G459 没有律法 G2443 的人，为 G2770 要得 G459 没有律法 G2316 的人；其实我在神 G3361 面前，不 G5607 是 G459 没有律法 G5547 ；在基督 G235 面前，正 G1772 在律法之下。

22 G772 向软弱 G1096 的人，我就作 G772 软弱 G2443 的人，为 G2770 要得 G772 软弱 G3956 的人。向甚么样的人 G1096 ，我就作 G3956 甚么样的人 G3843 。无论如何 G4982 ，总要救 G5100 些人。

23 G5124 凡我所 G4160 行 G2098 的，都是为福音 G1223 的缘故 G2443 ，为 G846 要与人 G4791 同 G1096 得这福音的好处。

24 G3756 岂不 G1492 知 G1722 在 G4712 场 G5143 上赛跑 G3956 G3303 的都 G5143 跑 G1161 ，但 G2983 得 G1017 奖赏 G1520 的只有一人 G3779 ？你们也当 G5143 这样跑 G2443 ，好叫 G2638 你们得着奖赏。

25 G3956 凡 G75 较力争胜 G3956 的，诸事 G1467 都有节制 G1565 ，他们 G3767 不过 G3303 是 G2443 要 G2983 得 G5349 能坏 G4735 的冠冕 G2249 ；我们 G1161 却 G862 是要得不能坏的冠冕。

26 G5106 所以 G1473 ，我 G5143 奔跑 G3756 不 G5613 象 G84 无定向 G4438 的；我斗拳 G3756 不 G5613 象 G1194 打 G109 空气的。

27 G5299 我是攻克 G3450 己 G4983 身 G1396 ，叫身服 G3381 G4458 我，恐怕 G2784 我传福音 G846 给别人，自己 G1096 反被 G96 弃绝了。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ CXu mi ne estas libera? cxu mi ne estas apostolo? cxu mi ne vidis nian Sinjoron Jesuo? cxu vi ne estas mia laborajxo en la Sinjoro? ² Se cxe aliaj mi ne estas apostolo, tamen almenaux mi estas cxe vi; cxar la sigelo de mia apostoleco vi estas en la Sinjoro. ³ Mia respondo al tiuj, kiuj min ekzamenas, estas jena: ⁴ CXu ni ne rajtas mangxi kaj trinki? ⁵ CXu ni ne rajtas cxirkauxkonduki edzinon, kiu estas kredantino, kiel ankaux la ceteraj apostoloj kaj la fratoj de la Sinjoro kaj Kefas? ⁶ Aux mi sola kaj Barnabas, cxu ni ne rajtas cxesi labori? ⁷ Kiu soldato iam dejxoras je sia propra elspezo? kiu plantas vinbergxardenon, kaj ne mangxas gxian frukton? aux kiu pasxtas sxafaron, kaj ne mangxas el la lakto de la sxafaro? ⁸ CXu mi parolas tion kiel homo? cxu ne diras la legxo tion saman? ⁹ CXar estas skribite en la legxo de Moseo:Ne fermu la busxon al bovo drasxanta. CXu pri la bovoj Dio zorgas? ¹⁰ aux cxu Li diras tion tute pro ni? Jes, pro ni gxi estas skribita; cxar pluganto devas plugi kun espero, kaj drasxanto devas drasxi kun espero al partopreno. ¹¹ Se ni semis al vi spiritajn aferojn, cxu estas io grava, se ni rikoltos viajn karnajn aferojn? ¹² Se aliaj partoprenas cxi tiun rajton super vi, cxu ne ni ankoraux pli multe? Tamen ni ne uzis cxi tiun rajton; sed ni eltenas cxion, por ke ni neniel malhelpu la evangelion de Kristo. ¹³ CXu vi ne scias, ke tiuj, kiuj sin okupas pri sanktaj aferoj, mangxas el la templaj mangxajxoj, kaj tiuj, kiuj dejxoras cxe la altaro, partoprenas kune kun la altaro? ¹⁴ Tial same la Sinjoro ordonis, ke la proklamantoj de la evangelio vivadu per la evangelio. ¹⁵ Sed mi uzis nenion el tiuj rajtoj; kaj mi skribas cxi tion, ne por ke tio estu farita cxe mi; cxar estus pli bone por mi morti, ol se iu vantigus mian fierajxon. ¹⁶ CXar se mi predikas la evangelion, mi havas nenion, pri kio fieri; cxar neceseco kusxas sur mi; cxar ve al mi, se mi ne predikus la evangelion! ¹⁷ CXar se mi tion faras propravole, mi havas rekompencon; sed se ne propravole, kiel administranto mi estas komisiita. ¹⁸ Kio do estas mia rekompenco? Ke kiam mi predikas la evangelion, mi faru la evangelion senpaga, por ke mi ne plene uzu mian rajton en la evangelio. ¹⁹ CXar estante libera de cxiuj, mi min sklavigis sub cxiujn, por ke mi gajnu des pli multajn. ²⁰ Kaj al la Judoj mi farigxis kiel Judo, por ke mi gajnu Judojn; al tiuj, kiuj estas sub la legxo, kiel sub la legxo, ne estante mem sub la legxo, por ke mi gajnu tiujn, kiuj estas sub la legxo; ²¹ al tiuj, kiuj estas sen legxo, kiel sen legxo, ne estante sen legxo rilate Dion, sed sub legxo rilate Kriston, por ke mi gajnu tiujn, kiuj estas sen legxo. ²² Al la malfortuloj mi farigxis malforta, por ke mi gajnu la malfortulojn; mi farigxis cxio al cxiuj, por ke mi nepre savu kelkajn. ²³ Kaj mi faras cxion pro la evangelio, por ke mi gxin partoprenu. ²⁴ CXu vi ne scias, ke cxiuj kurantoj en la areno kuras, sed nur unu ricevas la premion? Tiel same kuru, por ke vi atingu. ²⁵ Kaj cxiu konkuranto sin regas en cxio. Ili faras tion, por ricevi pereontan kronon; sed ni, nepereontan. ²⁶ Mi do tiel kuras, kiel ne sendecide; tiel mi boksas, kiel ne batante la aeron; ²⁷ sed mi kontuzas mian korpon, kaj gxin subpremas; por ke mi, predikinte al aliaj, nepre ne estu mem forrifuzata.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eks ma ole vaba? Eks ma ole Apostel? Eks ma ole näinud Jeesust Kristust, meie Issandat? Eks teie ole minu töö Issandas? ² Kui ma Apostel ei ole muile, siis ma olen seda ometi teile; sest teie olete minu Apostliameti pitser Issandas. ³ Minu kaitsekõne neile, mu arvustajaile, on see: ⁴ kas meil ei ole õigust süüa ja juua? ⁵ Kas meil ei ole õigust naiseks kaasa võtta usuõde, nagu muil Apostlitel ning Issanda vendadel ja Keefasel? ⁶ Või kas üksi minul ja Barnabasel pole õigust olla ilma kehaliku tööta? ⁷ Kes iganes läheb omal kulul sõtta? Kes istutab viinamäe, aga ei söö selle vilja? Või kes hoiab karja, aga ei söö karja piima? ⁸ Kas ma räägin seda inimeste viisil? Eks käskki ütle seda? ⁹ On ju Moosese käsuõpetuses kirjutatud: "Ära seo kinni härja suud, kui ta pahmast tallab!" Ega Jumal härgade eest hoolitse? ¹⁰ Eks ta seda kõige rohkem ütle meie pärast? Sest meie pärast on kirjutatud, et kündja peab kündma lootuses ja rehepeksja peksma lootuses osa saada. ¹¹ Kui me teile oleme külvanud vaimulikku seemet, kas on see siis suur asi, kui me lõikame teie ihulikku vara? ¹² Kui teistel on niisugune õigus teie kohta, mispärast mitte palju rohkem meil? Me ainult ei ole tarvitanud seda õigust, vaid me talume kõike, et me mingit takistust ei teeks Kristuse Evangeeliumile. ¹³ Eks te tea, et need, kes pühakojas tööd teevad, pühakojast ka söövad, et need, kes teenivad ohvrialtari juures, oma osa saavad altariga samal määral? ¹⁴ Nõnda on ka Issand seadnud neile, kes Evangeeliumi kuulutavad, et nad elaksid Evangeeliumist. ¹⁵ Aga mina ei ole sellest midagi tarvitanud. Ent ma ei ole seda kirjutanud, et mulle nõnda peaks sündima; sest mulle oleks palju parem surra, kui - ei, keegi ei saa mu kiitlemist tühjaks teha! ¹⁶ Sest kui ma armuõpetust kuulutan, ei ole mul sellest kiitlemist, sest mu kohus on seda teha. Ja häda mulle, kui ma armuõpetust ei kuuluta! ¹⁷ Sest kui ma teen seda vabast tahtest, siis ma saan palga; aga kui sunniviisil, siis on ometi amet usaldatud minu kätte. ¹⁸ Mis on siis mu palk? See, et ma armuõpetust kuulutades tasuta levitan Evangeeliumi, ilma et ma tarvitaksin oma õigust, mis Evangeeliumis on lubatud. ¹⁹ Sest ehk ma küll olen vaba kõikidest, olen ma ometi hakanud kõikide orjaks, et ma seda rohkem inimesi võiksin võita. ²⁰ Nii olen ma juutidele olnud otsekui juut, et ma võidaksin juudid; neile, kes on käsu all, olen ma otsekui käsualune, kuigi ma käsu all ei ole, et ma võidaksin käsualused. ²¹ Käsuta olijaile ma olen otsekui käsuta - ehk ma küll ei ole ilma Jumala käsuta, vaid elan Kristusele käsus - et võita need, kes on käsuta. ²² Nõtradele ma olen saanud nõdraks, et võita nõdrad. Ma olen kõikidele saanud kõigeks, et ma igapidi mõned päästaksin. ²³ Aga kõike ma teen Evangeeliumi pärast, et mina sellest ka osa saaksin. ²⁴ Eks te tea, et need, kes võidu jooksevad, jooksevad küll kõik, aga võiduanni saab üks? Jookske nõnda, et teie selle saate! ²⁵ Aga iga võidujooksja on kasin kõigis asjus, nemad küll selleks, et saavutada kaduvat pärga, aga meie, et saavutada kadumatut pärga. ²⁶ Sellepärast ma ei jookse nagu pimedast peast, ma ei võitle nõnda nagu see, kes tuult peksab, ²⁷ vaid ma talitsen oma ihu ja teen selle oma orjaks, et ma muile jutlust öeldes ise ei saaks kõlvatuks.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Enkö minä ole apostoli? Enkö minä vapaa ole? Enkö minä meidän Herraa Jesusta Kristusta nähnyt? Ettekö te ole minun työni Herrassa? ² Ellen minä ole muille apostoli, niin minä tosin teille olen; sillä te olette minun apostolivirkani sinetti Herrassa. ³ Niille, jotka minulta kysyvät, on tämä minun edesvastaukseni: ⁴ Eikö meillä ole valta syödä ja juoda? ⁵ Eikö meillä ole valta sisarta vaimona kanssamme ympäri viedä, niinkuin muillakin apostoleilla, ja Herran veljillä, ja Kephaalla? ⁶ Eli minullako yksin ja Barnabaalla ei ole valtaa olla työtä tekemättä? ⁷ Kuka sotii koskaan omalla kulutuksellansa? Kuka istuttaa viinatarhan ja ei syö sen hedelmästä? Eli kuka karjaa kaitsee ja ei syö karjan rieskasta? ⁸ Puhunenko minä näitä ihmisten tavalla? Eikö myös laki sitä sano? ⁹ Sillä Moseksen laissa on kirjoitettu: Ei sinun pidä sitoman kiinni riihtä tappavan härjän suuta. Sureneeko Jumala härkiä? ¹⁰ Taikka, eikö hän sitä kaiketi meidän tähtemme sano? sillä meidän tähtemme on se kirjoitettu: että se joka kyntää, hänen pitää toivossa kyntämän, ja joka riihtä tappaa, hänen pitää toivossa riihtä tappaman, että hän toivostansa osalliseksi tulis. ¹¹ Jos me olemme teille hengellisiä kylväneet; paljoko se on, jos me teidän ruumiillisianne niitämme? ¹² Jos muut ovat tässä vallassa osalliset teidän tykönänne, miksi emme siis paljoa enemmin? mutta emmepä me ole sitä valtaa pitäneet, vaan me kärsimme kaikkinaisia, ettemme Kristuksen evankeliumille mitään estettä tekisi. ¹³ Ettekö te tiedä, että ne, jotka uhraavat, ne syövät uhrista, ja ne, jotka alttaria valmistavat, ne alttarista osalliseksi tulevat? ¹⁴ Niin on myös Herra säätänyt, että ne, jotka evankeliumia ilmoittavat, pitää evankeliumista elatuksensa saaman. ¹⁵ Mutta en minä ole kuitenkaan mitään näistä tehnyt. Vaan en minä sentähden sitä kirjoita, että niin pitäis minun kanssani tapahtuman. Parempi olis minun kuolla kuin että joku minun kerskaamiseni tyhjäksi tekis. ¹⁶ Mutta että minä evankeliumia saarnaan, niin ei minun tarvitse siitä öykätä; sillä minun tulee se tehdä. Voi minua, ellen minä evankeliumia ilmoita! ¹⁷ Sillä jos minä sen mielelläni teen, niin minulla on palkka; mutta jos minä ylönmielin sen teen, niin on se virka kuitenkin minulle uskottu. ¹⁸ Mitäs siis minun palkkani on? että minä Kristuksen evankeliumia saarnaan, ja teen sen ilman vapauttani evankeliumissa. ¹⁹ Sillä ehkä minä olen vapaa jokaisesta, niin minä olen kuitenkin minuni tehnyt jokaisen palveliaksi, että minä sitä usiammat voittaisin. ²⁰ Ja olen Juudalaisille tehty niinkuin Juudalainen, että minä Juudalaiset voittaisin; niille jotka lain alla ovat, niinkuin lain alainen, että minä ne, jotka lain alla ovat, voittaisin; ²¹ Niille jotka ilman lakia ovat, niinkuin minä ilman lakia olisin, (vaikka en minä ilman lakia Jumalan edessä ole, vaan olen Kristuksen laissa,) että minä ne, jotka ilman lakia ovat, voittaisin; ²² Heikoille olen minä tehty niinkuin heikko, että minä heikot voittaisin. Minä olen kaikille tehty kaikiksi, että minä kaiketi muutamat autuaaksi saattaisin. ²³ Mutta sen minä teen evankeliumin tähden, että minä siitä osalliseksi tulisin. ²⁴ Ettekö te tiedä, että ne, jotka kiistassa juoksevat, kaikki tosin he juoksevat, vaan yksi palkan ennättää? Juoskaat siis niin, että te käsittäisitte. ²⁵ Mutta jokainen joka kilvoittelee, kaikista hän itsensä pitää pois. Ne tosin sitä varten, että he katoovaisen kruunun saisivat; mutta me katoomattoman. ²⁶ Mutta en minä niin juokse kuin tietämättömän puoleen, ja minä kilvoittelen, ei niinkuin tuulta pieksäin. ²⁷ Vaan minä kuritan ruumistani ja painan sitä alas, etten minä, joka muille saarnaan, itse hyljättäväksi tulisi.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Enkö minä ole vapaa? Enkö minä ole apostoli? Enkö ole nähnyt Jeesusta, meidän Herraamme? Ettekö te ole minun tekoni Herrassa? ² Jos en olekaan apostoli muille, olen ainakin teille; sillä te olette minun apostolinvirkani sinetti Herrassa. ³ Tämä on minun puolustukseni niitä vastaan, jotka asettuvat minua tutkimaan. ⁴ Eikö meillä olisi oikeus saada ruokamme ja juomamme? ⁵ Eikö meillä olisi oikeus kuljettaa muassamme vaimoa, uskonsisarta, niinkuin muutkin apostolit ja Herran veljet ja Keefas tekevät? ⁶ Vai ainoastaanko minulla ja Barnabaalla ei ole oikeutta olla ruumiillista työtä tekemättä? ⁷ Kuka tekee koskaan sotapalvelusta omalla kustannuksellaan? Kuka istuttaa viinitarhan, eikä syö sen hedelmää? Tai kuka kaitsee karjaa, eikä nauti karjansa maitoa? ⁸ Puhunko tätä vain ihmisten tavalla? Eikö myös laki sano samaa? ⁹ Onhan Mooseksen laissa kirjoitettuna: "Älä sido puivan härän suuta". Eihän Jumala häristä näin huolta pitäne? ¹⁰ Eikö hän sano sitä kaiketikin meidän tähtemme? Meidän tähtemmehän on kirjoitettu, että kyntäjän tulee kyntää toivossa ja puivan puida osansa saamisen toivossa. ¹¹ Jos me olemme kylväneet teille hengellistä hyvää, onko paljon, jos me niitämme teiltä aineellista? ¹² Jos muilla on teihin tällainen oikeus, eikö paljoa enemmän meillä? Mutta me emme ole käyttäneet tätä oikeutta, vaan kestämme kaikki, ettemme panisi mitään estettä Kristuksen evankeliumille. ¹³ Ettekö tiedä, että ne, jotka hoitavat pyhäkön toimia, saavat ravintonsa pyhäköstä, ja jotka ovat asetetut uhrialttarin palvelukseen, saavat osansa silloin kuin alttarikin? ¹⁴ Samoin myös Herra on säätänyt, että evankeliumin julistajain tulee saada evankeliumista elatuksensa. ¹⁵ Mutta minä en ole ainoatakaan näistä oikeuksistani hyväkseni käyttänyt. Enkä kirjoitakaan tätä siinä tarkoituksessa, että niitä minuun sovitettaisiin, sillä mieluummin minä kuolen. Ei kukaan ole minun kerskaustani tyhjäksi tekevä. ¹⁶ Sillä siitä, että julistan evankeliumia, ei minulla ole kerskaamista; minun täytyy se tehdä. Voi minua, ellen evankeliumia julista! ¹⁷ Sillä jos vapaasta tahdostani sitä teen, niin minulla on palkka; mutta jos en tee sitä vapaasta tahdostani, niin on huoneenhaltijan toimi kuitenkin minulle uskottu. ¹⁸ Mikä siis on minun palkkani? Se, että kun julistan evankeliumia, teen sen ilmaiseksi, niin etten käytä oikeutta, jonka evankeliumi minulle myöntää. ¹⁹ Sillä vaikka minä olen riippumaton kaikista, olen tehnyt itseni kaikkien palvelijaksi, voittaakseni niin monta kuin suinkin, ²⁰ ja olen ollut juutalaisille ikäänkuin juutalainen, voittaakseni juutalaisia; lain alaisille ikäänkuin lain alainen, vaikka itse en ole lain alainen, voittaakseni lain alaiset; ²¹ ilman lakia oleville ikäänkuin olisin ilman lakia-vaikka en ole ilman Jumalan lakia, vaan olen Kristuksen laissa-voittaakseni ne, jotka ovat ilman lakia; ²² heikoille minä olen ollut heikko, voittaakseni heikot; kaikille minä olen ollut kaikkea, pelastaakseni edes muutamia. ²³ Mutta kaiken minä teen evankeliumin tähden, että minäkin tulisin siitä osalliseksi. ²⁴ Ettekö tiedä, että jotka kilparadalla juoksevat, ne tosin kaikki juoksevat, mutta yksi saa voittopalkinnon? Juoskaa niinkuin hän, että sen saavuttaisitte. ²⁵ Mutta jokainen kilpailija noudattaa itsensähillitsemistä kaikessa; he saadakseen vain katoavaisen seppeleen, mutta me katoamattoman. ²⁶ Minä en siis juokse umpimähkään, en taistele niinkuin ilmaan hosuen, ²⁷ vaan minä kuritan ruumistani ja masennan sitä, etten minä, joka muille saarnaan, itse ehkä joutuisi hyljättäväksi.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eske m' pa lib? Eske m' pa yon apòt? Eske m' pa t' wè Jezikri, Seyè nou an? Eske nou menm, se pa rezilta travay mwen nan sèvis Seyè a nou ye? ² Menm si pou lòt moun mwen pa apòt, pou nou menm se apòt mwen ye. Paske, jan n'ap viv ansanm ak Seyè a, nou se prèv se apòt mwen ye. ³ Lè moun ap kritike m', men ki jan mwen defann tèt mwen: ⁴ Mwen mande yo: Eske m' pa gen dwa pou yo ban m' manje, pou yo ban m' bwè pou travay mwen? ⁵ Eske m' pa gen dwa fè tankou tout lòt apòt yo, tankou frè Seyè yo ansanm ak Sefas, pou m' mennen yon sè ki ta madanm mwen kote m' prale? ⁶ Eske se Banabas avè m' ase ki pou fè lòt travay pou n' ka viv? ⁷ Nou janm tande yon sòlda ap fè sèvis nan lame, pou se li menm ankò ki peye tèt li? Ou ankò, èske yon moun pa gen dwa manje rezen nan pye rezen li te plante a? Osinon, èske yon gadò mouton pa gen dwa bwè lèt mouton l'ap okipe yo? ⁸ Pa konprann se sèlman nan zafè lèzòm nou jwenn egzanp konsa. Lalwa Moyiz la di menm bagay la tou. ⁹ Men sa ki ekri nan Liv lalwa a: Pa bay bèf k'ap rale kabwèt la baboukèt. Se lapenn Bondye gen konsa pou bèf yo atò? ¹⁰ Nou pa kwè se pou nou l'ap pale pito? Men wi. Se pou nou pawòl la te ekri. Se pou moun k'ap bat tè a fè travay la ak espwa y'ap ba li pa l' nan rekòt la. Se menm jan an tou pou moun k'ap bat pwa a. ¹¹ Nou simen grenn ki soti nan Lespri Bondye a nan kè nou. Eske se yon zafè sa ta ye si nou rekòlte nan byen materyèl nou yo? ¹² Si lòt moun gen dwa sa a sou nou, èske nou menm nou pa gen plis dwa pase yo? Men nou pa t' pwofite dwa sa a. Okontrè, nou soufri tout bagay pou n' pa antrave mach bon nouvèl ki pale sou Kris la. ¹³ Nou konnen sa byen pwòp: tout moun k'ap travay pou Bondye nan tanp lan, manje yo sou kont tanp lan. Tout moun k'ap ofri bèt pou touye sou lòtèl la resevwa pa yo nan vyann bèt yo touye a. ¹⁴ Konsa tou, Seyè a bay lòd pou tout moun k'ap anonse bon nouvèl la fèt pou yo viv sou kont travay bon nouvèl la. ¹⁵ Men, poutèt pa m', mwen pa janm pwofite dwa sa a. Se pa pou fè ankenn reklamasyon non plis kifè m'ap ekri sa. Mwen ta pito mouri pase pou m' ta kite moun wete lwanj sa a nan men mwen! ¹⁶ Tande byen, se pa yon lwanj pou mwen dèske m'ap anonse bon nouvèl la. Sa se yon obligasyon yo fè mwen. Malè pou mwen si m' pa anonse bon nouvèl la! ¹⁷ Si se mwen ki te chwazi tèt mwen pou fè travay sa a, mwen ta ka gen espwa resevwa lajan pou sa. Men, si se fòse yo fòse m' fè travay sa a, lè sa a se yon reskonsablite Bondye ban mwen. ¹⁸ Ki jan yo peye m' atò? Tout plezi m' se pou m' anonse bon nouvèl la gratis, san m' pa egzije anyen nan sa yo dwe m' pou travay m'ap fè a lè m'ap anonse bon nouvèl la. ¹⁹ Mwen lib, mwen pa esklav pesonn. Men, mwen fè tèt mwen esklav tout moun pou m' ka mennen mezi m' kapab vin jwenn Kris la. ²⁰ Lè m'ap travay nan mitan moun ki jwif, mwen viv tankou yon jwif pou m' ka mennen yo vin jwenn Kris la. Mwen pa anba lalwa Moyiz la. Men, mwen viv tankou si m' te anba l' lè m'ap travay nan mitan moun ki anba lalwa a, pou m' ka mennen yo vin jwenn Kris la. ²¹ Konsa tou, lè m' nan mitan moun ki pa konnen lalwa Moyiz la, mwen viv tankou yo san m' pa okipe lalwa a, pou m' ka mennen yo vin jwenn Kris la. Sa pa vle di pou sa mwen pa obeyi lalwa Bondye a. Paske mwen menm, mwen anba lalwa Kris la. ²² Avèk moun ki fèb nan konfyans yo, m'ap viv tankou si mwen menm tou mwen te fèb, pou m' sa mennen yo vini. Konsa konsa, mwen fè m' tout jan ak tout moun pou m' ka sove kèk nan yo pa tout mwayen posib. ²³ Mwen fè tou sa poutèt bon nouvèl la, pou m' ka resevwa pa m' nan benediksyon l' yo. ²⁴ Lè y'ap fè konkou pou wè kilès ki ka kouri pi vit, tout moun gen pou kouri. Men, se yon sèl ki gen premye pri a. Nou konn sa, pa vre? Enben, nou menm tou, kouri pou n' ka genyen kous la. ²⁵ Moun k'ap fè egzèsis pou al nan konkou, yo bay kò yo yon disiplen sevè pou yo ka byen pare. Yo fè tou sa pou yo ka genyen yon kouwòn ki p'ap konsève lontan. Men nou menm, n'ap bay kò nou yon disiplen sevè pou n' ka genyen yon kouwòn k'ap la pou tout tan. ²⁶ Se poutèt sa, m'ap kouri, men je m' pa soti sou kote pou m' rive a. Mwen tankou yon nonm k'ap tire koutpwen, men mwen pa tankou moun k'ap goumen ak lonbraj li. ²⁷ Mwen aji di ak kò m', mwen kenbe l' kout, pou mwen menm yo pa voye m' jete apre mwen fin moutre lòt yo sa pou yo fè.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nem vagyok-é apostol? Nem vagyok-é szabad? Nem láttam-é Jézus Krisztust, a mi Urunkat? Nem az én munkám vagytok-é ti az Úrban? ² Ha egyebeknek nem vagyok apostoluk, de bizony néktek az vagyok, mert az én apostolságomnak pecsétje az Úrban ti vagytok. ³ Ez az én védelmem azok ellenében, a kik vádolnak engem. ⁴ Nincsen-é arra jogunk, hogy együnk és igyunk? ⁵ Nincsen-é arra jogunk, hogy keresztyén feleségünket magunkkal hordozzuk, mint a többi apostolok is és az Úrnak atyjafiai és Kéfás? ⁶ Avagy csak nekem és Barnabásnak nincs-é jogunk, hogy ne dolgozzunk? ⁷ Kicsoda katonáskodik valaha a maga zsoldján? Kicsoda plántál szõlõt, és nem eszik annak gyümölcsébõl? Vagy kicsoda legeltet nyájat, és nem eszik a nyájnak tejébõl? ⁸ Vajjon emberi módon beszélem-é ezeket? vagy nem ezeket mondja-é a törvény is? ⁹ Mert a Mózes törvényében meg van írva: Ne kösd fel a nyomtató ökörnek száját. Avagy az ökrökre van-é az Istennek gondja? ¹⁰ Avagy nem érettünk mondja-é általában? Mert mi érettünk íratott meg, hogy a ki szánt, reménység alatt kell szántania, és a ki csépel, az õ reménységében részesnek lennie reménység alatt. ¹¹ Ha mi néktek a lelkieket vetettük, nagy dolog- é, ha mi a ti testi javaitokat aratjuk? ¹² Ha egyebek részesülnek a ti javaitokban, mért nem inkább mi? De mi nem éltünk e szabadsággal; hanem mindent eltûrünk, hogy valami akadályt ne gördítsünk a Krisztus evangyélioma elé. ¹³ Nem tudjátok-é, hogy a kik a szent dolgokban munkálkodnak, a szent helybõl élnek, és a kik az oltár körül forgolódnak, az oltárral együtt veszik el részüket? ¹⁴ Ekképen rendelte az Úr is, hogy a kik az evangyéliomot hirdetik, az evangyéliomból éljenek. ¹⁵ De én ezek közül egygyel sem éltem. Nem azért írtam azonban ezeket, hogy velem is így történjék, mert jobb nékem meghalnom, hogysem valaki hiábavalóvá tegye az én dicsekedésemet. ¹⁶ Mert ha az evangyéliomot hirdetem, nem dicsekedhetem, mert szükség kényszerít engem. Jaj ugyanis nékem, ha az evangyéliomot nem hirdetem. ¹⁷ Mert ha akaratom szerint mívelem ezt, jutalmam van; ha pedig akaratom nélkül, sáfársággal bízattam meg. ¹⁸ Micsoda tehát az én jutalmam? Hogy prédikálásommal ingyenvalóvá tegyem a Krisztus evangyéliomát, hogy ne használjam ki [ama] szabadságomat az evangyéliom hirdetésénél. ¹⁹ Mert én, noha mindenkivel szemben szabad vagyok, magamat mindenkinek szolgájává tettem, hogy a többséget megnyerjem. ²⁰ És a zsidóknak zsidóvá lettem, hogy zsidókat nyerjek meg; a törvény alatt valóknak törvény alatt valóvá, hogy a törvény alatt valókat megnyerjem; ²¹ A törvény nélkül valóknak törvénynélkülivé, noha nem vagyok Isten törvénye nélkül, hanem Krisztus törvényében való, hogy törvény nélkül valókat nyerjek meg. ²² Az erõtleneknek erõtelenné lettem, hogy az erõteleneket megnyerjem. Mindeneknek mindenné lettem, hogy minden módon megtartsak némelyeket. ²³ Ezt pedig az evangyéliomért mívelem, hogy részestárs legyek abban. ²⁴ Nem tudjátok-é, hogy a kik versenypályán futnak, mindnyájan futnak ugyan, de egy veszi el a jutalmat? Úgy fussatok, hogy elvegyétek. ²⁵ Mindaz pedig a ki pályafutásban tusakodik, mindenben magatûrtetõ; azok ugyan, hogy romlandó koszorút nyerjenek, mi pedig romolhatatlant. ²⁶ Én azért úgy futok, mint nem bizonytalanra; úgy viaskodom, mint a ki nem levegõt vagdos; ²⁷ Hanem megsanyargatom testemet és szolgává teszem; hogy míg másoknak prédikálok, magam valami módon méltatlanná ne legyek.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Bukankah saya orang bebas? Bukankah saya rasul? Apakah saya belum pernah melihat Yesus, Tuhan kita? Apakah kalian bukan hasil pekerjaan saya untuk Tuhan? ² Kalaupun orang-orang lain tidak mau mengaku saya sebagai rasul, paling sedikit kalian mengakui itu! Sebab hidupmu sebagai orang Kristen adalah bukti bahwa saya seorang rasul. ³ Kalau orang mengeritik saya, saya akan menjawab begini: ⁴ Apakah saya tidak berhak menerima makanan dan minuman karena pekerjaan saya? ⁵ Apakah saya tidak berhak membawa seorang istri Kristen bersama-sama saya dalam perjalanan saya, seperti yang dilakukan oleh saudara-saudara Tuhan Yesus dan oleh rasul-rasul lainnya, termasuk Petrus? ⁶ Atau cuma Barnabas dan saya saja yang diharuskan mencari nafkah sendiri? ⁷ Tidak ada anggota tentara yang harus membiayai dirinya sendiri di dalam angkatan perang! Tidak ada petani yang menanam anggur di kebunnya lalu tidak makan hasil anggur dari kebun itu! Tidak ada gembala yang memelihara domba, lalu tidak minum susu dari domba-dombanya itu! ⁸ Saya mengemukakan itu bukan hanya berdasarkan yang lazim dalam pengalaman sehari-hari, tetapi sebab Alkitab mengemukakan hal itu juga. ⁹ Di dalam Buku Musa tertulis, "Sapi yang sedang menginjak-injak gandum untuk melepaskan biji gandum dari bulirnya, janganlah diberangus mulutnya." Sapikah yang diperhatikan Allah? ¹⁰ Atau itu dimaksudkan untuk kita? Memang itu tertulis untuk kita. Sebab orang yang mengerjakan ladang dan orang yang membersihkan gandumnya sudah selayaknya bekerja dengan harapan untuk menerima sebagian dari hasil pekerjaannya. ¹¹ Kami sudah menabur benih rohani di dalam hidupmu. Maka kalau kami menuai berkat-berkat kebendaan dari kalian, apakah itu berarti kami menuntut terlalu banyak dari kalian? ¹² Kalau orang-orang lain berhak mengharapkan ini dari kalian, bukankah kami lebih berhak lagi daripada mereka? Tetapi saya belum menggunakan hak itu. Sebaliknya saya lebih suka menanggung segala sesuatu daripada menimbulkan suatu hal yang menghalangi penyebaran Kabar Baik tentang Kristus. ¹³ Saudara tentu tahu bahwa orang yang bekerja di dalam Rumah Allah menerima makanan mereka dari Rumah Allah. Dan orang-orang yang mengurus tempat persembahan kurban, mendapat sebagian dari kurban yang dipersembahkan di situ. ¹⁴ Begitu juga Tuhan sudah menentukan bahwa orang yang memberitakan Kabar Baik itu harus mendapat nafkahnya dari pemberitaan itu. ¹⁵ Namun belum pernah saya memakai satu pun dari hak-hak itu. Dan saya menulis surat ini bukanlah juga dengan maksud supaya hal-hal itu dilakukan sekarang terhadap saya. Lebih baik saya mati daripada kehilangan hal yang saya banggakan itu. ¹⁶ Sebab, kalau itu hanya soal memberitakan Kabar Baik dari Allah, maka saya tidak berhak berbangga-bangga, sebab Allah telah memerintahkan saya untuk melakukannya. Celakalah saya, kalau saya tidak memberitakan Kabar Baik itu! ¹⁷ Seandainya saya menjalankan pekerjaan itu atas kemauan saya sendiri, maka saya boleh mengharap untuk mendapat upah. Tetapi saya memberitakan Kabar Baik itu justru karena diwajibkan. Saya ditugaskan oleh Allah untuk melakukan itu. ¹⁸ Kalau begitu, upah saya apa? Ini upahnya: bahwa saya dapat memberitakan Kabar Baik itu tanpa memberatkan seorang pun untuk membiayai saya, karena saya tidak menuntut hak-hak saya sebagai pemberita Kabar Baik itu. ¹⁹ Saya ini bukan hamba siapa pun; saya bebas. Meskipun begitu, saya sudah menjadikan diri saya ini hamba kepada semua orang. Saya lakukan itu supaya saya bisa memenangkan sebanyak mungkin orang untuk Kristus. ²⁰ Terhadap orang Yahudi, saya berlaku sebagai orang Yahudi supaya saya bisa memenangkan orang Yahudi untuk Kristus. Terhadap orang-orang yang hidup menurut hukum Musa, saya berlaku seolah-olah saya terikat pada hukum itu, walaupun saya sebenarnya tidak terikat padanya. Saya lakukan itu supaya saya bisa menarik mereka menjadi pengikut Kristus. ²¹ Terhadap orang bukan Yahudi, saya berlaku seperti seorang bukan Yahudi, yang hidup di luar hukum Musa. Saya lakukan itu supaya saya bisa menarik mereka menjadi pengikut Kristus. Tetapi itu tidak berarti bahwa saya tidak taat kepada perintah-perintah Allah; saya justru dikuasai oleh perintah-perintah Kristus. ²² Di tengah-tengah orang-orang yang keyakinannya tidak kuat, saya pun berlaku seperti seorang yang keyakinannya tidak kuat supaya saya bisa menarik mereka menjadi pengikut Kristus. Pendeknya, saya menjadi segala-galanya untuk semua orang supaya dengan jalan yang bagaimanapun juga saya bisa menyelamatkan sebagian dari mereka. ²³ Semua itu saya lakukan untuk Kabar Baik dari Allah itu, supaya saya juga turut diberkati. ²⁴ Saudara tentu tahu bahwa di dalam perlombaan semua peserta turut lari, tetapi hanya satu orang menerima hadiah. Oleh sebab itu larilah begitu rupa sehingga Saudara menerima hadiahnya. ²⁵ Setiap orang yang sedang dalam latihan, menahan diri dalam segala hal. Ia melakukan itu karena ia ingin dikalungi dengan karangan bunga kejuaraan, yaitu bunga yang segera akan layu. Tetapi kita ini menahan diri dalam segala hal karena kita ingin dikalungi dengan karangan bunga yang tidak akan layu. ²⁶ Itu sebabnya saya berlari dengan tujuan yang tertentu. Seperti dalam pertandingan tinju, saya tidak memukul dengan sembarangan. ²⁷ Saya membiarkan badan saya digembleng dengan keras sampai saya dapat menguasainya. Saya berbuat begitu, sebab saya tidak mau sampai terjadi bahwa setelah saya mengajak orang lain turut dalam perlombaan itu, saya sendiri ditolak.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ NON sono io apostolo? non sono io libero? non ho io veduto il nostro Signor Gesù Cristo? non siete voi l’opera mia nel Signore? ² Se io non sono apostolo agli altri, pur lo sono a voi; poichè voi siete il suggello del mio apostolato nel Signore. ³ Quest’è quel ch’io dico a mia difesa a coloro che mi accusano. ⁴ Non abbiamo noi podestà di mangiare e di bere? ⁵ Non abbiamo noi podestà di menare attorno una donna sorella, come ancora gli altri apostoli, e i fratelli del Signore, e Cefa? ⁶ Ovvero, io solo, e Barnaba, non abbiam noi podestà di non lavorare? ⁷ Chi guerreggia mai al suo proprio soldo? chi pianta una vigna, e non ne mangia del frutto? o chi pastura una greggia, e non mangia del latte della greggia? ⁸ Dico io queste cose secondo l’uomo? la legge non dice ella eziandio queste cose? ⁹ Poichè nella legge di Mosè è scritto: Non metter la museruola in bocca al bue che trebbia. Ha Iddio cura dei buoi? ¹⁰ Ovvero, dice egli del tutto ciò per noi? certo, queste cose sono scritte per noi, perciocchè, chi ara deve arare con isperanza, e chi trebbia deve trebbiare con isperanza d’esser fatto partecipe di ciò ch’egli spera. ¹¹ Se noi vi abbiam seminate le cose spirituali, è egli gran cosa se mietiamo le vostre carnali? ¹² Se gli altri hanno parte a questa podestà sopra voi, non l’avremmo noi molto più? ma noi non abbiamo usata questa podestà; anzi sofferiamo ogni cosa, per non dare alcuno sturbo all’evangelo di Cristo. ¹³ Non sapete voi che coloro che fanno il servigio sacro mangiano delle cose del tempio? e che coloro che vacano all’altare partecipano con l’altare? ¹⁴ Così ancora il Signore ha ordinato a coloro che annunziano l’evangelo, che vivano dell’evangelo. ¹⁵ MA pure io non ho usata alcuna di queste cose; ed anche non ho scritto questo, acciocchè così sia fatto inverso me; perciocchè, meglio è per me morire, che non che alcuno renda vano il mio vanto. ¹⁶ Perciocchè, avvegnachè io evangelizzi, non ho però da gloriarmi; poichè necessità me ne è imposta; e guai a me, se io non evangelizzo! ¹⁷ Perciocchè, se io lo facessi volontariamente, meriterei un premio; ma, se lo fo non di mia volontà, è un ministerio che m’è stato confidato. ¹⁸ Qual premio ne ho io adunque? questo, che, predicando l’evangelo, io faccia che l’evangelo di Cristo non costi nulla; e non usi della podestà che ho dall’evangelo. ¹⁹ Perciocchè, benchè io sia libero da tutti, pur mi son fatto servo a tutti, per guadagnarne il maggior numero. ²⁰ E sono stato a’ Giudei come Giudeo, per guadagnare i Giudei; a coloro che son sotto la legge, come se io fossi sotto la legge, per guadagnare quei che son sotto la legge; ²¹ a quanti son senza la legge, come se io fossi senza la legge benchè io non sia a Dio senza la legge, ma a Cristo sotto la legge, per guadagnar quanti sono senza la legge. ²² Io sono stato come debole a’ deboli, per guadagnare i deboli; a tutti sono stato ogni cosa, per salvarne del tutto alcuni. ²³ Or io fo questo per l’evangelo, acciocchè ne sia partecipe io ancora. ²⁴ Non sapete voi che coloro che corrono nell’arringo, corrono ben tutti, ma un solo ne porta il palio? correte per modo, che ne portiate il palio. ²⁵ Ora, chiunque si esercita ne’ combattimenti è temperato in ogni cosa; e que’ tali fanno ciò, per ricevere una corona corruttibile; ma noi dobbiam farlo per riceverne una incorruttibile. ²⁶ Io dunque corro per modo, che non corra all’incerto; così schermisco, come non battendo l’aria; ²⁷ anzi, macero il mio corpo, e lo riduco in servitù; acciocchè talora, avendo predicato agli altri, io stesso non sia riprovato.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Non sono io libero? Non sono io apostolo? Non ho io veduto Gesù, il Signor nostro? Non siete voi l’opera mia nel Signore? ² Se per altri non sono apostolo lo sono almeno per voi; perché il suggello del mio apostolato siete voi, nel Signore. ³ Questa è la mia difesa di fronte a quelli che mi sottopongono ad inchiesta. ⁴ Non abbiam noi il diritto di mangiare e di bere? ⁵ Non abbiamo noi il diritto di condurre attorno con noi una moglie, sorella in fede, siccome fanno anche gli altri apostoli e i fratelli del Signore e Cefa? ⁶ O siamo soltanto io e Barnaba a non avere il diritto di non lavorare? ⁷ Chi è mai che fa il soldato a sue proprie spese? Chi è che pianta una vigna e non ne mangia del frutto? O chi è che pasce un gregge e non si ciba del latte del gregge? ⁸ Dico io queste cose secondo l’uomo? Non le dice anche la legge? ⁹ Difatti, nella legge di Mosè è scritto: Non metter la musoliera al bue che trebbia il grano. Forse che Dio si dà pensiero dei buoi? ¹⁰ O non dice Egli così proprio per noi? Certo, per noi fu scritto così; perché chi ara deve arare con speranza; e chi trebbia il grano deve trebbiarlo colla speranza d’averne la sua parte. ¹¹ Se abbiam seminato per voi i beni spirituali, e egli gran che se mietiamo i vostri beni materiali? ¹² Se altri hanno questo diritto su voi, non l’abbiamo noi molto più? Ma noi non abbiamo fatto uso di questo diritto; anzi sopportiamo ogni cosa, per non creare alcun ostacolo all’Evangelo di Cristo. ¹³ Non sapete voi che quelli i quali fanno il servigio sacro mangiano di quel che è offerto nel tempio? e che coloro i quali attendono all’altare, hanno parte all’altare? ¹⁴ Così ancora, il Signore ha ordinato che coloro i quali annunziano l’Evangelo vivano dell’Evangelo. ¹⁵ Io però non ho fatto uso d’alcuno di questi diritti, e non ho scritto questo perché si faccia così a mio riguardo; poiché preferirei morire, anziché veder qualcuno render vano il mio vanto. ¹⁶ Perché se io evangelizzo, non ho da trarne vanto, poiché necessità me n’è imposta; e guai a me, se non evangelizzo! ¹⁷ Se lo faccio volenterosamente, ne ho ricompensa; ma se non lo faccio volenterosamente è pur sempre un’amministrazione che m’è affidata. ¹⁸ Qual è dunque la mia ricompensa? Questa: che annunziando l’Evangelo, io offra l’Evangelo gratuitamente, senza valermi del mio diritto nell’Evangelo. ¹⁹ Poiché, pur essendo libero da tutti, mi son fatto servo a tutti, per guadagnarne il maggior numero; ²⁰ e coi Giudei, mi son fatto Giudeo, per guadagnare i Giudei; con quelli che son sotto la legge, mi son fatto come uno sotto la legge (benché io stesso non sia sottoposto alla legge), per guadagnare quelli che son sotto la legge; ²¹ con quelli che son senza legge, mi son fatto come se fossi senza legge (benché io non sia senza legge riguardo a Dio, ma sotto la legge di Cristo), per guadagnare quelli che son senza legge. ²² Coi deboli mi son fatto debole, per guadagnare i deboli; mi faccio ogni cosa a tutti, per salvarne ad ogni modo alcuni. ²³ E tutto fo a motivo dell’Evangelo, affin d’esserne partecipe anch’io. ²⁴ Non sapete voi che coloro i quali corrono nello stadio, corrono ben tutti, ma uno solo ottiene il premio? Correte in modo da riportarlo. ²⁵ Chiunque fa l’atleta è temperato in ogni cosa; e quelli lo fanno per ricevere una corona corruttibile; ma noi, una incorruttibile. ²⁶ Io quindi corro ma non in modo incerto, lotto la pugilato, ma non come chi batte l’aria; ²⁷ anzi, tratto duramente il mio corpo e lo riduco in schiavitù, che talora, dopo aver predicato agli altri, io stesso non sia riprovato.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 我は自主の者ならずや、使徒にあらずや、我らの主イエスを見しにあらずや、汝らは主に在りて我が業ならずや。 ² われ他の人には使徒ならずとも汝らには使徒なり。汝らは主にありて我が使徒たる職の印なればなり。 ³ われを審く者に對する我が辯明は斯くのごとし。 ⁴ 我らは飮食する權なきか。 ⁵ 我らは他の使徒たち主の兄弟たち及びケパのごとく、姉妹たる妻を携ふる權なきか。 ⁶ ただ我とバルナバとのみ工を止むる權なきか。 ⁷ 誰か己の財にて兵卒を務むる者あらんや。誰か葡萄畑を作りてその果を食はぬ者あらんや。誰か群を牧ひてその乳を飮まぬ者あらんや。 ⁸ 我ただ人の思にのみ由りて此等のことを言はんや、律法も亦かく言ふにあらずや。 ⁹ モーセの律法に『穀物を碾す牛には口籠を繋くべからず』と録したり。神は牛のために慮ぱかり給へるか、 ¹⁰ また專ら我等のために之を言ひ給ひしか、然り、我らのために録されたり。それ耕す者は望をもて耕し、穀物をこなす者は之に與る望をもて碾すべきなり。 ¹¹ もし我ら靈の物を汝らに蒔きしならば、汝らの肉の物を刈り取るは過分ならんや。 ¹² もし他の人なんぢらに對してこの權あらんには、まして我らをや。然れど我等はこの權を用ひざりき。唯キリストの福音に障碍なきやうに一切のことを忍ぶなり。 ¹³ なんぢら知らぬか、聖なる事を務むる者は宮のものを食し、祭壇に事ふる者は祭壇のものに與るを。 ¹⁴ 斯くのごとく主もまた福音を宣傳ふる者の福音によりて生活すべきことを定め給へり。 ¹⁵ されど我は此等のことを一つだに用ひし事なし、また自ら斯くせられんために之を書き贈るにあらず、斯くせられんよりは寧ろ死ぬるを善しとすればなり。誰もわが誇を空しくせざるべし。 ¹⁶ われ福音を宣傳ふとも誇るべき所なし、已むを得ざるなり。もし福音を宣傳へずば、我は禍害なるかな。 ¹⁷ 若しわれ心より之をなさば報を得ん、たとひ心ならずとも我はその務を委ねられたり。 ¹⁸ 然らば我が報は何ぞ、福音を宣傳ふるに、人をして費なく福音を得しめ、而も福音によりて我が有てる權を用ひ盡さぬこと是なり。 ¹⁹ われ凡ての人に對して自主の者なれど、更に多くの人を得んために、自ら凡ての人の奴隷となれり。 ²⁰ 我ユダヤ人にはユダヤ人の如くなれり、これユダヤ人を得んが爲なり。律法の下にある者には律法の下に我はあらねど律法の下にある者の如くなれり。これ律法の下にある者を得んが爲なり。 ²¹ 律法なき者にはわれ神に向ひて律法なきにあらず、反つてキリストの律法の下にあれど律法なき者の如くなれり、これ律法なき者を得んがためなり。 ²² 弱き者には弱き者となれり、これ弱き者を得んためなり。我すべての人には凡ての人の状に從へり、これ如何にもして幾許かの人を救はんためなり。 ²³ われ福音のために凡ての事をなす、これ我も共に福音に與らん爲なり。 ²⁴ なんぢら知らぬか、馳場を走る者はみな走れども、褒美を得る者の、ただ一人なるを。汝らも得んために斯く走れ。 ²⁵ すべて勝を爭ふ者は何事をも節し愼む、彼らは朽つる冠冕を得んが爲なれど、我らは朽ちぬ冠冕を得んがために之をなすなり。 ²⁶ 斯く我が走るは目標なきが如きにあらず、我が拳鬪するは空を撃つが如きにあらず。 ²⁷ わが體を打ち擲きて之を服從せしむ。恐らくは他人に宣傳へて自ら棄てらるる事あらん。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Eɛni ur zmireɣ ara ad xedmeɣ akken bɣiɣ ? Mačči d amceggeɛ n Lmasiḥ i lliɣ ? Ur ẓriɣ ara Sidna Ɛisa s wallen-iw ? Mačči d nekk i kkun-id-yewwin ɣer webrid n Lmasiḥ ? ² Ɣas wiyaḍ ur iyi-ḥsiben ara d amceggeɛ n Lmasiḥ, kunwi ur tezmirem ara a yi-tnekkṛem axaṭer ț-țikli-nwen akk-d Lmasiḥ i d țbut belli d Lmasiḥ i yi-d-iceggɛen. ³ Atan wamek țțaraɣ i wid i yi-sseḍlamen : ⁴ Eɛni ur aɣ-d-iṣaḥ ara a nečč, a nsew nukni s imceggɛen n Lmasiḥ ? ⁵ Ur sɛiɣ ara lḥeqq ad aɣeɣ tameṭṭut yumnen aț-țețțeddu yid-i am akken xeddmen imceggɛen nniḍen n Lmasiḥ d watmaten n Ssid-nneɣ akk-d Buṭrus ? ⁶ Neɣ d nekk kan akk-d Barnabas i glaqen a nexdem iwakken a d-nawi aɣṛum nneɣ ? ⁷ Yella wass i deg teslam belli aɛeskṛi ilaq ad ixelleṣ m'ara d-isɛeddi lɛeskeṛ ? Anwa ara yeẓẓun tara ur itețț ara si tẓuṛin-is ? Ulac ameksa ara yeksen taqeḍɛit n lmal ur itess ara seg uyefki-ines! ⁸ Tɣilem ayen akka i d-nniɣ d lɛaddat kan n yemdanen ? Ula d ccariɛa n Musa tenna-t-id! ⁹ Axaṭer yura deg-s : Ur țțarat ara takmamt i wezger isserwaten nneɛma. Eɛni ɣef yezgaren i gḥebbeṛ Sidi Ṛebbi ? ¹⁰ Mačči ɣef ddemma-nneɣ i d-yenna akka ? Ț-țideț, d nukni iwumi i d-yenna imeslayen-agi! Ilaq win ikerrzen akk-d win yesserwaten ad ssirmen ad sɛun amur di lɣella nsen. ¹¹ Ma yella nezreɛ gar-awen lbaṛakat n Sidi Ṛebbi, d acu yellan ma nemger-ed s ɣuṛ-wen tamɛict nneɣ ? ¹² Ma twalam d lḥeqq ad meggren wiyaḍ s ɣuṛ-wen, eɛni mačči d nukni i gezwaren ? Meɛna nukni ur d-newwi acemma s ɣuṛ-wen, neṣbeṛ i kullec iwakken ur d-yețțili ara wugur i lexbaṛ n lxiṛ n Lmasiḥ. ¹³ Ur teẓrim ara belli wid ixeddmen di lǧameɛ țțawin-d lqut-nsen si lǧameɛ ? Ur teẓrim ara daɣen lmuqeddem izellun i Ṛebbi iseflawen i d-țțawin medden, yețțawi amur-is seg-sen ? ¹⁴ Akka daɣen i d-yenna Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef wid yețbecciṛen lexbaṛ n lxiṛ : di lexbaṛ n lxiṛ ara afen tamɛict-nsen. ¹⁵ Nekk ur d-wwiɣ acemma s ɣuṛ wen, yerna ur d-uriɣ ara tabṛaț-agi iwakken a d-ssutreɣ lḥeqq-iw. Axiṛ-iyi lmut wala a yi-tețwakkes sebba-agi s wayes zemreɣ ad zuxxeɣ! ¹⁶ Ur țzuxxuɣ ara s yiman-iw imi țbecciṛeɣ lexbaṛ n lxiṛ, axaṭer țwaḥeṛseɣ ad beccṛeɣ. A nnger-iw ma yella ur beccṛeɣ ara lexbaṛ-agi n lxiṛ. ¹⁷ Lemmer xedmeɣ ayagi s lebɣi w sɛiɣ lḥeqq ad ssutreɣ lexlaṣ, meɛna d Ṛebbi i gḥettmen fell-i ccɣel-agi. ¹⁸ Ihi, d acu i d lexlaṣ-iw ? D lfeṛḥ i seɛɛuɣ m'ara țbecciṛeɣ lexbaṛ n lxiṛ mbla lexlaṣ, mbla ma ssutreɣ lḥeqq-iw. ¹⁹ Ɣas akken ur iyi-ițțalas yiwen kra; rriɣ iman-iw d aqeddac n mkul yiwen iwakken a d-rebḥeɣ aṭas n yemdanen ɣer webrid n Lmasiḥ. ²⁰ Ɣer wat Isṛail rriɣ iman-iw am nutni iwakken a ten-id-rebḥeɣ; ɣer wid yettabaɛen ccariɛa n Musa tebɛeɣ-ț am nutni iwakken a ten id rebḥeɣ, ɣas akken nekk ur lliɣ ara seddaw leḥkum n ccariɛa. ²¹ Akka daɣen, m'ara iliɣ d wid ur nesɛi ara ccariɛa, țțaraɣ iman-iw am akken ur sɛiɣ ara ccariɛa iwakken a ten-id-rebḥeɣ, ɣas akken nekk sɛiɣ ccariɛa n Ṛebbi imi d Lmasiḥ i d ccariɛa-inu. ²² Akk-d wid ur neǧhid ara deg webrid n Ṛebbi, uɣaleɣ am nutni, iwakken a ten-id-rebḥeɣ. Ddiɣ di lebɣi i mkul yiwen iwakken a d-sellkeɣ ulamma kra deg-sen. ²³ Ayagi akk xedmeɣ-t ɣef ddemma n lexbaṛ n lxiṛ iwakken ad sɛuɣ yid-sen amur. ²⁴ Di temzizla, teẓram belli deg wid akk yețțazalen deg wannar, yiwen kan ara irebḥen. Azzlet ihi iwakken aț-țrebḥem. ²⁵ Wid akk yețțazzalen, m'ara heggin iman-nsen i tazzla, țɛețțiben iman-nsen; nutni țenɛețțaben iwakken a d-rebḥen cciɛa ur nețdum ara; lameɛna nukni, nețɛețțib iman-nneɣ iwakken a nerbeḥ cciɛa ara idumen. ²⁶ Nekk ur țțazzaleɣ ara am win ur nesɛi ara lmeqsud, ur kkateɣ ara deg ubeḥri m'ara țnaɣeɣ; ²⁷ meɛna țɛețțibeɣ lǧețța-inu, țɛassaɣ ɣef yiman-iw, axaṭer uggadeɣ nekk i gbeccṛen i wiyaḍ ad ɣliɣ, ad uɣaleɣ ɣer deffir.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 내가 자유자가 아니냐 사도가 아니냐 예수 우리 주를 보지 못하였느냐 주 안에서 행한 나의 일이 너희가 아니냐 ² 다른 사람들에게는 내가 사도가 아닐지라도 너희에게는 사도니 나의 사도 됨을 주 안에서 인친 것이 너희라 ³ 나를 힐문하는 자들에게 발명할 것이 이것이니 ⁴ 우리가 먹고 마시는 권이 없겠느냐 ⁵ 우리가 다른 사도들과 주의 형제들과 게바와 같이 자매 된 아내를 데리고 다닐 권이 없겠느냐 ⁶ 어찌 나와 바나바만 일하지 아니할 권(權)이 없겠느냐 ⁷ 누가 자비량하고 병정을 다니겠느냐 누가 포도를 심고 그 실과를 먹지 않겠느냐 누가 양떼를 기르고 그 양떼의 젖을 먹지 않겠느냐 ⁸ 내가 사람의 예대로 이것을 말하느냐 율법도 이것을 말하지 아니하느냐 ⁹ 모세 율법에 곡식을 밟아 떠는 소에게 망을 씌우지 말라 기록하였으니 하나님께서 어찌 소들을 위하여 염려하심이냐 ¹⁰ 전혀 우리를 위하여 말씀하심이 아니냐 과연 우리를 위하여 기록된 것이니 밭 가는 자는 소망을 가지고 갈며 곡식 떠는 자는 함께 얻을 소망을 가지고 떠는 것이라 ¹¹ 우리가 너희에게 신령한 것을 뿌렸은즉 너희 육신(肉身)의 것을 거두기로 과하다 하겠느냐 ¹² 다른 이들도 너희에게 이런 권을 가졌거든 하물며 우리일까보냐 그러나 우리가 이 권을 쓰지 아니하고 범사에 참는 것은 그리스도의 복음에 아무 장애가 없게 하려 함이로다 ¹³ 성전의 일을 하는 이들은 성전에서 나는 것을 먹으며 제단을 모시는 이들은 제단과 함께 나누는 것을 너희가 알지 못하느냐 ¹⁴ 이와 같이 주께서도 복음 전하는 자들이 복음으로 말미암아 살리라 명하셨느니라 ¹⁵ 그러나 내가 이것을 하나도 쓰지 아니하였고 또 이 말을 쓰는 것은 내게 이같이 하여 달라는 것이 아니라 내가 차라리 죽을지언정 누구든지 내 자랑하는 것을 헛된 데로 돌리지 못하게 하리라 ¹⁶ 내가 복음을 전할지라도 자랑할 것이 없음은 내가 부득불 할 일임이라 만일 복음을 전하지 아니하면 내게 화가 있을 것임이로라 ¹⁷ 내가 내 임의로 이것을 행하면 상을 얻으려니와 임의로 아니한다 할지라도 나는 직분을 맡았노라 ¹⁸ 그런즉 내 상이 무엇이냐 내가 복음을 전할 때에 값 없이 전하고 복음으로 인하여 내게 있는 권을 다 쓰지 아니하는 이것이로라 ¹⁹ 내가 모든 사람에게 자유하였으나 스스로 모든 사람에게 종이 된 것은 더 많은 사람을 얻고자 함이라 ²⁰ 유대인들에게는 내가 유대인과 같이 된 것은 유대인들을 얻고자 함이요 율법 아래 있는 자들에게는 내가 율법 아래 있지 아니하나 율법 아래 있는 자같이 된 것은 율법 아래 있는 자들을 얻고자 함이요 ²¹ 율법 없는 자에게는 내가 하나님께는 율법 없는 자가 아니요 도리어 그리스도의 율법 아래 있는 자나 율법 없는 자와 같이 된 것은 율법 없는 자들을 얻고자 함이라 ²² 약한 자들에게는 내가 약한 자와 같이 된 것은 약한 자들을 얻고자 함이요 여러 사람에게 내가 여러 모양이 된 것은 아무쪼록 몇몇 사람들을 구원코자 함이니 ²³ 내가 복음을 위하여 모든 것을 행함은 복음에 참예하고자 함이라 ²⁴ 운동장에서 달음질하는 자들이 다 달아날지라도 오직 상(賞) 얻는 자는 하나인 줄을 너희가 알지 못하느냐 너희도 얻도록 이와 같이 달음질하라 ²⁵ 이기기를 다투는 자마다 모든 일에 절제(節制)하나니 저희는 썩을 면류관을 얻고자 하되 우리는 썩지 아니할 것을 얻고자 하노라 ²⁶ 그러므로 내가 달음질하기를 향방 없는 것같이 아니하고 싸우기를 허공을 치는 것같이 아니하여 ²⁷ 내가 내 몸을 쳐 복종하게 함은 내가 남에게 전파한 후에 자기가 도리어 버림이 될까 두려워함이로라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Vai es neesmu brīvs? Vai es neesmu apustulis? Vai es neesmu mūsu Kungu Jēzu Kristu redzējis? Vai jūs neesat mans darbs Kungā? ² Ja es citiem neesmu apustulis, tad jums es esmu, jo jūs esat manas apustuļa sūtības zīmogs Kungā. ³ Mana aizstāvēšanās pret tiem, kas mani apsūdz, ir sekojoša: ⁴ Vai mums nav tiesības ēst un dzert? ⁵ Vai mums nav tiesībās ņemt līdz sievieti - māsu tāpat kā pārējiem apustuļiem un Kunga brāļiem, un Kēfam? ⁶ Vai man vienam un Barnabam nav tiesības tā darīt? ⁷ Kas tad karo saviem līdzekļiem? Kas dēsta vīna dārzu un nebauda no tā augļiem? Kas gana ganāmpulku un neēd ganāmpulka pienu? ⁸ Vai es to runāju kā cilvēks? Vai arī likums to nesaka? ⁹ Jo Mozus likums saka: Neaizsien purnu kūlējam vērsim. (5.Moz.25,4) Vai Dievam rūp vērši? ¹⁰ Vai to viņš nesaka mūsu dēļ? Jo mūsu dēļ ir rakstīts: arājam jāar cerībā un kulējam jākuļ cerībā saņemt ražu. ¹¹ Ja mēs esam jums sējuši garīgo, vai tad ir kas liels, ka mēs pļaujam jūsu laicīgo? ¹² Ja citi ir jūsu tiesību līdzdalībnieki, kāpēc jo vairāk ne mēs? Bet mēs neesam šīs tiesības izlietojuši, un mēs visu panesam, lai Kristus evaņģēlijam neradītu šķērsļus. ¹³ Vai jūs nezināt, ka tie, kas svētnīcā strādā, no svētnīcas pārtiek, un kas altārim kalpo, no altāra saņem savu daļu? ¹⁴ Tāpat arī Kungs noteicis evaņģēlija sludinātājiem pārtikt no evaņģēlija. ¹⁵ Bet es nekā no tā neesmu izlietojis. Tomēr es nerakstu, lai to uz mani attiecinātu, jo man labāk mirt, nekā kāds manu godu laupītu. ¹⁶ Jo kad es sludinu evaņģēliju, tas nav man par godu, bet tas man nepieciešami jādara. Bēdas man, ja es evaņģēliju nesludinātu! ¹⁷ Jo ja es to labprāt daru, tad man ir alga, bet ja nelabprāt, tad tas man ir uzticēts amats. ¹⁸ Kāda tad ir mana alga? Tā, ka es, evaņģēliju sludinādams, pasludinu to bez atlīdzības un neizmantoju tiesības, kādas man dod evaņģēlija sludināšana. ¹⁹ Un es, starp visiem brīvs būdams, kļuvu visu kalps, lai iemantotu daudzus. ²⁰ Un jūdiem es kļuvu it kā jūds, lai iemantotu jūdus; ²¹ Tiem, kas padoti bauslībai, it kā arī es būtu padots bauslībai, lai iemantotu tos, kas bija padoti bauslībai (lai gan es pats nebiju padots bauslībai); tiem, kas bija bez bauslības, it kā arī es būtu bez bauslības, lai iemantotu tos, kas bija bez bauslības (kaut es nebiju bez Dieva bauslības, bet biju padots Kristus bauslībai). ²² Vājajiem es kļuvu vājš, lai iemantotu vājos. Visiem es kļuvu viss, lai visus izglābtu. ²³ Bet to visu es daru evaņģēlija dēļ, lai es būtu tā līdzdalībnieks. ²⁴ Vai nezināt, ka tie, kas stadionā skrien, visi gan skrien, bet viens saņem godalgu? Skrieniet tā, lai jūs to saņemtu! ²⁵ Katrs sacīkšu dalībnieks atturas no visa, un to viņi dara, lai iegūtu iznīcīgo kroni, bet mēs - neiznīcīgo. ²⁶ Tātad es neskrienu uz kaut ko nenoteiktu, tā es necīnos, it kā gaisu sizdams. ²⁷ Bet es šaustu savu miesu un lieku tai sev kalpot, lai kādreiz, citiem sludinot, pats netiktu atmests.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Ar aš ne apaštalas? Ar aš ne laisvas? Ar nesu regėjęs Jėzaus Kristaus, mūsų Viešpaties? Ar jūs ne mano darbo vaisius Viešpatyje? ² Jei kitiems ir nesu apaštalas, tai jums, be abejo, esu, nes mano apaštalystės antspaudas esate jūs Viešpatyje. ³ Štai mano pasiteisinimas prieš tuos, kurie mane kaltina. ⁴ Argi mes neturime teisės valgyti ir gerti? ⁵ Ar neturime teisės vaikščioti kartu su seserimi, žmona, kaip kiti apaštalai ir Viešpaties broliai bei Kefas? ⁶ O gal tik aš ir Barnabas neturime teisės nedirbti? ⁷ Kas gi tarnauja kariuomenėje už savo paties pinigus? Kas sodina vynuogyną ir nevalgo jo vaisių? Arba kas gano bandą ir negeria bandos pieno? ⁸ Ar aš tai sakau vien kaip žmogus? Argi to paties nesako ir Įstatymas? ⁹ Mozės Įstatyme parašyta: “Neužrišk nasrų kuliančiam jaučiui!” Bet ar Dievui terūpi jaučiai? ¹⁰ O gal Jis iš tiesų taiko tai mums? Juk dėl mūsų parašyta, kad artojas artų su viltimi ir kūlėjas kultų su viltimi, jog gaus savo dalį. ¹¹ Jei mes jums pasėjome dvasinių gėrybių, tai ar didelis dalykas, kad pjausime pas jus medžiaginių? ¹² Jei kiti turi teisių į jus, tai ar ne juo labiau mes? Vis dėlto mes nesinaudojome savo teise, bet viską pakeliame, kad tik Kristaus Evangelijai nedarytume kliūčių. ¹³ Ar nežinote, kad tie, kurie tarnauja šventykloje, valgo iš šventyklos pajamų ir kad aukuro tarnai gauna dalį aukų? ¹⁴ Taip ir Viešpats patvarkė, kad Evangelijos skelbėjai gyventų iš Evangelijos. ¹⁵ Bet aš nesinaudojau šiomis teisėmis. Ir tai rašau ne tam, kad sau pritaikyčiau. Man geriau mirti, negu leisti, kad kas atimtų iš manęs šį pasigyrimą. ¹⁶ Jeigu skelbiu Evangeliją, neturiu pagrindo girtis, nes tai mano būtina pareiga, ir vargas man, jei Evangelijos neskelbčiau! ¹⁷ Jeigu tai darau savo valia, turiu atlygį; bet jei darau ne savo valia, tai atlieku man patikėtą tarnavimą. ¹⁸ Koks tada mano atlygis? Ogi kad, skelbdamas Kristaus Evangeliją, pateikiu ją veltui ir nesinaudoju savo teise, kurią man duoda Evangelijos skelbimas. ¹⁹ Būdamas nuo nieko nepriklausomas, pasidariau visų vergas, kad tik daugiau jų laimėčiau. ²⁰ Žydams buvau kaip žydas, kad laimėčiau žydus. Tiems, kurie laikosi įstatymo, tapau besilaikančiu įstatymo, kad laimėčiau besilaikančius įstatymo, nors pats nesu jam pavaldus. ²¹ Tiems, kurie neturi įstatymo, buvau kaip neturintis įstatymo, pats būdamas ne be Dievo įstatymo, bet surištas Kristaus įstatymu,kad laimėčiau tuos, kurie neturi įstatymo. ²² Silpniesiems pasidariau kaip silpnas, kad laimėčiau silpnuosius. Visiems tapau viskuo, kad vienaip ar kitaip kai kuriuos išgelbėčiau. ²³ Visa tai darau dėl Evangelijos, kad būčiau jos dalininkas. ²⁴ Argi nežinote, kad lenktynėse bėga visi, bet tik vienas gauna laimėtojo apdovanojimą? Taigi bėkite taip, kad laimėtumėte! ²⁵ Kiekvienas varžybų dalyvis nuo visko susilaiko; jie taip daro, norėdami gauti vystantį vainiką, o mesnevystantį. ²⁶ Todėl aš bėgu nedvejodamas ir grumiuosi ne kaip į orą smūgiuodamas, ²⁷ bet tramdau savo kūną ir darau jį klusnų, kad, kitiems skelbdamas, pats netapčiau atmestinas.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Izalim nie jest Apostołem? Izalim nie jest wolnym? Izalim Jezusa Chrystusa, Pana naszego nie widział? Izali wy nie jesteście pracą moją w Panu? ² Choćbym innym nie był Apostołem, alem wam jest; albowiem pieczęcią apostolstwa mego wy jesteście w Panu. ³ Tać jest obrona moja przeciwko tym, którzy mię sądzą. ⁴ Izali nie mamy wolności jeść i pić? ⁵ Izali nie mamy wolności wodzić z sobą siostry żony, jako i drudzy Apostołowie i bracia Pańscy, i Kiefas? ⁶ Izali ja tylko i Barnabasz nie mamy wolności, abyśmy nie pracowali? ⁷ Któż kiedy służy żołnierkę swoim kosztem? Któż sadzi winnicę, a owocu jej nie pożywa? Albo któż trzodę pasie, a mleka trzody nie pożywa? ⁸ Izali to obyczajem ludzkim mówię? Izali i zakon tegoż nie mówi? ⁹ Albowiem w zakonie Mojżeszowym napisano: Nie zawiążesz gęby wołowi młócącemu; izali się Bóg o woły stara? ¹⁰ Czyli zgoła dla nas to mówi? Albowiem dla nas to napisano; gdyż w nadziei ma orać ten, co orze, a kto młóci w nadziei, nadziei swojej ma być uczestnikiem. ¹¹ Ponieważeśmy my wam duchowne dobra siali, wielkaż to, gdybyśmy wasze cielesne żęli? ¹² Jeźliż insi tej wolności nad wami używają, czemuż nie raczej my? A wszakżeśmy tej wolności nie używali, ale wszystko znaszamy, abyśmy jakiego wstrętu Ewangielii Chrystusowej nie uczynili. ¹³ Azaż nie wiecie, iż ci, którzy około rzeczy świętych pracują, z świętych rzeczy jadają? a którzy ołtarza pilnują, spólną cząstkę z ołtarzem mają? ¹⁴ Tak też Pan postanowił tym, którzy Ewangieliję opowiadają, aby z Ewangielii żyli. ¹⁵ Alem ja nic z tych rzeczy nie używał. I nie pisałem tego, aby się tak przy mnie działo; bo mnie daleko lepiej umrzeć, niżby kto przechwalanie moje miał próżnem uczynić. ¹⁶ Bo jeźli Ewangieliję opowiadam, nie mam się czem chlubić, gdyż ta powinność na mnie leży; a biada mnie, jeźlibym Ewangielii nie opowiadał. ¹⁷ Albowiem jeźli to dobrowolnie czynię, mam zapłatę; jeźli poniewolnie, szafarstwa mi powierzono. ¹⁸ Jakąż tedy mam zapłatę? Abym Ewangieliję opowiadając, bez nakładu wystawił Ewangieliję Chrystusową, na to, żebym źle nie używał wolności mojej przy Ewangielii. ¹⁹ Albowiem będąc wolnym od wszystkich, samegom siebie uczynił niewolnikiem wszystkim, abym ich więcej pozyskał. ²⁰ I stałem się Żydom jako Żyd, abym Żydów pozyskał; a tym, którzy są pod zakonem, jakobym był pod zakonem, abym tych, którzy są pod zakonem, pozyskał; ²¹ Tym, którzy są bez zakonu, jakobym bez zakonu, (nie będąc bez zakonu Bogu, ale będąc pod zakonem Chrystusowi), abym pozyskał tych, którzy są bez zakonu. ²² Stałem się mdłym jako mdły, abym mdłych pozyskał. Wszystkim stałem się wszystko, abym przecię niektórych zbawił. ²³ A to czynię dla Ewangielii, abym się jej stał uczestnikiem. ²⁴ Azaż nie wiecie, iż ci, którzy w zawód bieżą, wszyscyć więc bieżą, lecz jeden zakład bierze? Także bieżcie, abyście otrzymali. ²⁵ A każdy, który się potyka, we wszystkiem się powściąga, onić wprawdzie, aby wzięli koronę skazitelną, ale my nieskazitelną. ²⁶ Ja tedy tak bieżę, nie jako na niepewne; tak szermuję, nie jako wiatr bijąc. ²⁷ Ale karzę ciało moje i w niewolę podbijam, abym snać inszym każąc, sam nie był odrzucony.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Não sou eu livre? Não sou apóstolo? Não vi eu a Jesus nosso Senhor? Não sois vós obra minha no Senhor? ² Se eu não sou apóstolo para os outros, ao menos para vós o sou; porque vós sois o selo do meu apostolado no Senhor. ³ Esta é a minha defesa para com os que me acusam. ⁴ Não temos nós direito de comer e de beber? ⁵ Não temos nós direito de levar connosco esposa crente, como também os demais apóstolos, e os irmãos do Senhor, e Cefas? ⁶ Ou será que só eu e Barnabé não temos direito de deixar de trabalhar? ⁷ Quem jamais vai à guerra à sua própria custa? Quem planta uma vinha e não come do seu fruto? Ou quem apascenta um rebanho e não se alimenta do leite do rebanho? ⁸ Porventura digo eu isto como homem? Ou não diz a lei também o mesmo? ⁹ Pois na lei de Moisés está escrito: Não atarás a boca do boi quando debulha. Porventura está Deus cuidando dos bois? ¹⁰ Ou não o diz certamente por nós? Com efeito, é por amor de nós que está escrito; porque o que lavra deve debulhar com esperança de participar do fruto. ¹¹ Se nós semeamos para vós as coisas espirituais, será muito que de vós colhamos as matérias? ¹² Se outros participam deste direito sobre vós, por que não nós com mais justiça? Mas nós nunca usamos deste direito; antes suportamos tudo, para não pormos impedimento algum ao evangelho de Cristo. ¹³ Não sabeis vós que os que administram o que é sagrado comem do que é do templo? E que os que servem ao altar, participam do altar? ¹⁴ Assim ordenou também o Senhor aos que anunciam o evangelho, que vivam do evangelho. ¹⁵ Mas eu de nenhuma destas coisas tenho usado. Nem escrevo isto para que assim se faça comigo; porque melhor me fora morrer, do que alguém fazer vã esta minha glória. ¹⁶ Pois, se anuncio o evangelho, não tenho de que me gloriar, porque me é imposta essa obrigação; e ai de mim, se não anunciar o evangelho! ¹⁷ Se, pois, o faço de vontade própria, tenho recompensa; mas, se não é de vontade própria, estou apenas incumbido de uma mordomia. ¹⁸ Logo, qual é a minha recompensa? É que, pregando o evangelho, eu o faça gratuitamente, para não usar em absoluto do meu direito no evangelho. ¹⁹ Pois, sendo livre de todos, fiz-me escravo de todos para ganhar o maior número possível: ²⁰ Fiz-me como judeu para os judeus, para ganhar os judeus; para os que estão debaixo da lei, como se estivesse eu debaixo da lei (embora debaixo da lei não esteja), para ganhar os que estão debaixo da lei; ²¹ para os que estão sem lei, como se estivesse sem lei (não estando sem lei para com Deus, mas debaixo da lei de Cristo), para ganhar os que estão sem lei. ²² Fiz-me como fraco para os fracos, para ganhar os fracos. Fiz-me tudo para todos, para por todos os meios chegar a salvar alguns. ²³ Ora, tudo faço por causa do evangelho, para dele tornar-me co-participante. ²⁴ Não sabeis vós que os que correm no estádio, todos, na verdade, correm, mas um só é que recebe o prémio? Correi de tal maneira que o alcanceis. ²⁵ E todo aquele que luta, exerce domínio próprio em todas as coisas; ora, eles o fazem para alcançar uma coroa corruptível, nós, porém, uma incorruptível. ²⁶ Pois eu assim corro, não como indeciso; assim combato, não como batendo no ar. ²⁷ Antes subjugo o meu corpo, e o reduzo à submissão, para que, depois de pregar a outros, eu mesmo não venha a ficar reprovado.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Er jeg ikke fri? er jeg ikke apostel? har jeg ikke sett Jesus, vår Herre? er ikke I mitt verk i Herren? ² Er jeg ikke apostel for andre, så er jeg det i det minste for eder; for I er innseglet på mitt apostel-embede i Herren. ³ Dette er mitt forsvar mot dem som dømmer mig. ⁴ Har vi ikke rett til å ete og drikke? ⁵ Har vi ikke rett til å føre en søster med oss som hustru, likesom de andre apostler og Herrens brødre og Kefas? ⁶ Eller er det bare jeg og Barnabas som ikke har rett til å slippe å arbeide? ⁷ Hvem gjør vel nogensinne krigstjeneste på egen lønning? hvem planter en vingård og eter ikke av dens frukt? eller hvem før en hjord og eter ikke av hjordens melk? ⁸ Taler jeg dette bare på menneskelig vis, eller sier ikke også loven dette? ⁹ I Mose lov er det jo skrevet: Du skal ikke binde munnen til på en okse som tresker. Er det oksene som ligger Gud på hjerte, ¹⁰ eller sier han ikke dette bare for vår skyld? For vår skyld er det jo skrevet at den som pløier, skal pløie med håp, og den som tresker, skal gjøre det med håp om å få sin del. ¹¹ Har vi sådd for eder de åndelige goder, er det da noget stort om vi høster eders timelige goder? ¹² Har andre rett over eder, skulde da ikke vi meget mere ha det? Men denne rett har vi ikke brukt; vi tåler alt, for ikke å legge nogen hindring for Kristi evangelium. ¹³ Vet I ikke at de som gjør tjeneste i templet, får sin føde av templet, og de som tjener ved alteret, deler med alteret? ¹⁴ Så har også Herren fastsatt for dem som forkynner evangeliet, at de skal leve av evangeliet. ¹⁵ Men jeg har ikke gjort bruk av noget av dette. Jeg skriver ikke dette forat det skal bli så med mig; for heller vil jeg dø enn at nogen skulde gjøre det til intet som jeg roser mig av. ¹⁶ For om jeg forkynner evangeliet, er det ikke noget å rose mig av; det er en nødvendighet som påligger mig; for ve mig om jeg ikke forkynner evangeliet! ¹⁷ For gjør jeg dette frivillig, da har jeg lønn; men gjør jeg det nødtvunget, da er det en husholdning som er mig betrodd. ¹⁸ Hvad er da min lønn? At jeg, når jeg forkynner evangeliet, gjør det for intet, så jeg ikke gjør bruk av min rett i evangeliet. ¹⁹ For om jeg enn er fri fra alle, har jeg dog selv gjort mig til tjener for alle, for å vinne de fleste, ²⁰ og jeg er blitt som en jøde for jødene, for å vinne jøder, for dem som er under loven, som en som er under loven - om jeg enn ikke selv er under loven - for å vinne dem som er under loven; ²¹ for dem som er uten lov, er jeg blitt som en som er uten lov - om jeg enn ikke er lovløs for Gud, men lovbundet for Kristus - for å vinne dem som er uten lov; ²² for de skrøpelige er jeg blitt skrøpelig, for å vinne de skrøpelige; for dem alle er jeg blitt alt, for i alle tilfelle å frelse nogen. ²³ Men alt gjør jeg for evangeliets skyld, forat også jeg kan få del i det. ²⁴ Vet I ikke at de som løper på rennebanen, de løper vel alle, men bare én får prisen? Løp da således, forat I kan vinne den! ²⁵ Hver som er med i veddekamp, er avholdende i alt, hine for å få en forgjengelig krans, men vi en uforgjengelig. ²⁶ Jeg løper da ikke som på det uvisse; jeg fekter ikke som en som slår i været; ²⁷ men jeg undertvinger mitt legeme og holder det i trældom, forat ikke jeg som preker for andre, selv skal finnes uverdig.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nu sînt eu slobod? Nu sînt eu apostol? N'am văzut eu pe Isus, Domnul nostru? Nu sînteţi voi lucrul meu în Domnul? ² Dacă nu sînt apostol pentru alţii, sînt măcar pentru voi; căci voi sînteţi pecetea apostoliei mele în Domnul. ³ Iată răspunsul meu de apărare împotriva celor ce mă cercetează. ⁴ N'avem dreptul să mîncăm şi să bem? ⁵ N'avem dreptul să ducem cu noi o soră, care să fie nevasta noastră, cum fac ceilalţi apostoli, şi fraţii Domnului, şi Chifa? ⁶ Ori numai eu şi Barnaba n'avem dreptul să nu lucrăm? ⁷ Cine merge la război pe cheltuiala sa? Cine sădeşte o vie, şi nu mănîncă din rodul ei? Cine paşte o turmă, şi nu mănîncă din laptele turmei? ⁸ Lucrurile acestea le spun după felul oamenilor? Nu le spune şi Legea? ⁹ În adevăr, în Legea lui Moise este scris:,,Să nu legi gura boului care treieră grîul!`` Pe boi îi are în vedere Dumnezeu aici? ¹⁰ Sau vorbeşte El înadins pentru noi? Da, pentru noi a fost scris astfel; căci cine ară, trebuie să are cu nădejde, şi cine treieră grîul, trebuie să -l treiere cu nădejdea că va avea parte de el. ¹¹ Dacă am sămănat printre voi bunurile duhovniceşti, mare lucru este dacă vom secera bunurile voastre vremelnice? ¹² Dacă se bucură alţii de acest drept asupra voastră, nu ni se cade cu mult mai mult nouă? Dar noi nu ne-am folosit de dreptul acesta; ci răbdăm totul, ca să nu punem vreo piedică Evangheliei lui Hristos. ¹³ Nu ştiţi că cei ce îndeplinesc slujbele sfinte, sînt hrăniţi din lucrurile dela Templu, şi că cei ce slujesc altarului, au parte dela altar? ¹⁴ Tot aşa, Domnul a rînduit ca cei ce propovăduiesc Evanghelia, să trăiască din Evanghelie. ¹⁵ Dar eu nu m'am folosit de niciunul din aceste drepturi. Şi nu vă scriu aceste lucruri ca să cer să se facă aşa cu mine; căci aş vrea mai bine să mor decît să-mi ia cineva pricina mea de laudă. ¹⁶ Dacă vestesc Evanghelia, nu este pentru mine o pricină de laudă, căci trebuie s'o vestesc; şi vai de mine, dacă nu vestesc Evanghelia! ¹⁷ Dacă fac lucrul acesta de bună voie, am o răsplată. Chiar dacă -l fac de silă, este o isprăvnicie care mi -a fost încredinţată. ¹⁸ Care este atunci răsplata mea? Este să vestesc fără plată Evanghelia, pe care o vestesc, şi să nu mă folosesc de dreptul meu în Evanghelie. ¹⁹ Căci, măcar că sînt slobod faţă de toţi, m'am făcut robul tuturor, ca să cîştig pe cei mai mulţi. ²⁰ Cu Iudeii, m'am făcut ca un Iudeu, ca să cîştig pe Iudei; cu ceice sînt supt Lege, m'am făcut ca şi cînd aş fi fost supt Lege (măcar că nu sînt supt Lege), ca să cîştig pe ceice sînt supt Lege; ²¹ cu ceice sînt fără Lege, m'am făcut ca şi cum aş fi fost fără lege (măcar că nu sînt fără o lege a lui Dumnezeu, ci sînt supt legea lui Hristos), ca să cîştig pe cei fără lege. ²² Am fost slab cu cei slabi, ca să cîştig pe cei slabi. M'am făcut tuturor totul, ca, oricum, să mîntuiesc pe unii din ei. ²³ Fac totul pentru Evanghelie, ca să am şi eu parte de ea. ²⁴ Nu ştiţi că ceice aleargă în locul de alergare, toţi aleargă, dar numai unul capătă premiul? Alergaţi dar în aşa fel ca să căpătaţi premiul! ²⁵ Toţi ceice se luptă la jocurile de obşte, se supun la tot felul de înfrînări. Şi ei fac lucrul acesta ca să capete o cunună, care se poate vesteji: noi să facem lucrul acesta pentru o cunună, care nu se poate vesteji. ²⁶ Eu, deci, alerg, dar nu ca şi cum n'aş şti încotro alerg. Mă lupt cu pumnul, dar nu ca unul care loveşte în vînt. ²⁷ Ci mă port aspru cu trupul meu, şi -l ţin în stăpînire, ca nu cumva, dupăce am propovăduit altora, eu însumi să fiu lepădat.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Хіба ж я не вільний? Чи ж я не апостол? Хіба я не бачив Ісуса Христа, Господа нашого? Хіба ви, то не справа моя перед Господом? ² Коли я не апостол для інших, то для вас я апостол, ви бо печать мого апостольства в Господі. ³ Оце оборона моя перед тими, хто судить мене. ⁴ Чи ми права не маємо їсти та пити? ⁵ Чи ми права не маємо водити з собою сестру, дружину, як і інші апостоли, і Господні брати, і Кифа? ⁶ Хіба я один і Варнава не маємо права, щоб не працювати? ⁷ Хто коштом своїм коли служить у війську? Або хто виноградника садить, і не їсть з його плоду? Або хто отару пасе, і не їсть молока від отари? ⁸ Чи я тільки по-людському це говорю? Хіба ж і Закон не говорить цього? ⁹ Бо в Законі Мойсеєвім писано: Не в'яжи рота волові, що молотить. Хіба за волів Бог турбується? ¹⁰ Чи говорить Він зовсім для нас? Для нас, бо написано, що з надією мусить орати орач, а молотник молотити з надією мати частку в своїм сподіванні. ¹¹ Коли ми сіяли вам духовне, чи ж велика то річ, як пожнемо ми ваше тілесне? ¹² Як право на вас мають інші, то тим більше ми. Але ми не вжили цього права, та все терпимо, аби перешкоди якої Христовій Євангелії ми не вчинили. ¹³ Хіба ви не знаєте, що священнослужителі від святині годуються? Що ті, хто служить вівтареві, із вівтаря мають частку? ¹⁴ Так і Господь наказав проповідникам Євангелії жити з Євангелії. ¹⁵ Але з того нічого не вжив я. А цього не писав я для того, щоб для мене так було. Бо мені краще вмерти, аніж щоб хто знівечив хвалу мою! ¹⁶ Бо коли я звіщаю Євангелію, то нема чим хвалитись мені, це бо повинність моя. І горе мені, коли я не звіщаю Євангелії! ¹⁷ Тож коли це роблю добровільно, я маю нагороду; коли ж недобровільно, то виконую службу доручену. ¹⁸ Яка ж нагорода мені? Та, що, благовістячи, я безкорисливо проповідував Христову Євангелію, не використовуючи особистих прав щодо благовістя. ¹⁹ Від усіх бувши вільний, я зробився рабом для всіх, щоб найбільше придбати. ²⁰ Для юдеїв я був, як юдей, щоб юдеїв придбати; для підзаконних був, як підзаконний, хоч сам підзаконним не бувши, щоб придбати підзаконних. ²¹ Для тих, хто без Закону, я був беззаконний, не бувши беззаконний Богові, а законний Христові, щоб придбати беззаконних. ²² Для слабих, як слабий, щоб придбати слабих. Для всіх я був усе, щоб спасти бодай деяких. ²³ А це я роблю для Євангелії, щоб стати її спільником. ²⁴ Хіба ви не знаєте, що ті, хто на перегонах біжить, усі біжать, але нагороду приймає один? Біжіть так, щоб одержали ви! ²⁵ І кожен змагун від усього стримується; вони ж щоб тлінний прийняти вінок, але ми щоб нетлінний. ²⁶ Тож біжу я не так, немов на непевне, борюся не так, немов би повітря б'ючи. ²⁷ Але вмертвляю й неволю я тіло своє, щоб, звіщаючи іншим, не стати самому негідним.

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Хиба ж я не апостол? хиба ж я не вільний? хиба ж я Ісуса Христа, Господа нашого, не бачив? хиба не моє ви дїло в Господї? ² Коли иншим я не апостол, то все ж вам; ви бо печать апостолування мого в Господї. ³ Оце моя відповідь тим, хто судить мене. ⁴ Хиба ми не маємо власти їсти і пити? ⁵ Хиба не маємо власти сестру-жінку водити, як инші апостоли, й брати Господнї, і Кифа? ⁶ Або один я та Варнава не маємо власти, щоб не робити? ⁷ Хто воїнствує коли своїми доходами? хто садить виноградник, та й овощу його не їсть? або хто пасе стадо, та й молока з стада не їсть? ⁸ Хиба се я глаголю яко чоловік? чи не говорить сього й закон ? ⁹ Бо в Мойсейовім законї писано: Не завязуй рота волові, як молотить. Хиба про волів дбає Бог? ¹⁰ чи задля нас як раз глаголе? Задля нас бо написано, що в надії мусить ратай орати, і хто молотить, (робить се) з надїєю, бути спільником свого вповання. ¹¹ Коли ми духовне сїяли вам, то чи велика річ, коли ми тілесне ваше жати мем? ¹² коли инші бувають спільниками (сієї) власти над вами, то чи не більше ми? Та не користувались ми властю сією, а все терпимо, щоб не з'упинити як не будь благовістя Христового. ¹³ Чи то ж не знаєте, що хто коло сьвятого служить, ті з сьвятого їдять? і хто коло жертівнї пильнує, ті від жертівнї частину приймають. ¹⁴ Так і Господь повелів тим, хто проповідує благовісте, з благовістя жити. ¹⁵ Я ж нічим з сього не користувавсь, і не (для того) се написав, щоб так роблено для мене; бо лучче мені вмерти, нїж щоб хто славу мою знівечив. ¹⁶ Коли бо благовіствую, нема мені слави, примус бо на менї лежить, і горе мені, коли не благовіствую! ¹⁷ Коли бо роблю се охотою, маю нагороду; коли ж проти волї, то роблю службу, звірену менї. ¹⁸ За що ж мені нагорода? (За те,) що благовіствуючи без користї, подаю благовісте Христове, так щоб не надуживати моєї властїв благовістю. ¹⁹ Бувши бо вільний від усїх (не підневолений нїкому), зробив я себе усїм слугою, щоб більш придбати: ²⁰ Я став ся Жидам, як Жидовин, щоб Жидів придбати; тим, що під законом, був я як під законом, щоб тих, що під законом, придбати; ²¹ беззаконним - як беззаконний (не бувши беззаконним Богу, а законним Христу), щоб придбати беззаконних; ²² недужим я був недужий, щоб недужих придбати. Усїм був я все, щоб конче деяких спасти. ²³ Се ж роблю задля благовістя, щоб бути спільником у йому. ²⁴ Хиба не знаєте, що ті, що на гонах біжять, усї біжять, а один приймає нагороду? Так біжіть і ви, щоб осягли. ²⁵ Кожен же, хто бореть ся, від усього вдержуєть ся. Ті ж, щоб тлїнний вінець прийняти, а ми нетлїнний. ²⁶ Оце ж я так біжу, не якби на непевне; подвизаюсь так, не якби повіттє ²⁶ бючи. ²⁷ А морю тіло мов і підневолюю, щоб, иншим проповідуючи, самому инодї не бути нікчемним.